★Memorable Author: [GBM] 'I to Z' Stories~collected

[Kujarer]

Stories in this collection:

You Call That a Muscle?

It's Amy's Turn

Muscle Contest

One on One, Inch by Inch

Power Given

(The) Wish Book

Willpower

Workout With Superman

Haven't been able to find this story for the last while and can't remember where I read it.

Was about a very small girl who walks into a gym with a preposterously huge guy in it. She says his muscles are tiny and bets her's are bigger than his when fully flexed. She then proceeds to work out and start growing massive while working out in front of him.
Anyone got any ideas?

Sounds like:

You Call That a Muscle?
Small Girl, Big Muscle
By GBM
____________________________

"You call that a muscle?"

Having just flexed my massive biceps in front of the mirror after a tough set
of preacher curls, the last thing I was expecting was someone giving me a hard
time. I was the biggest guy in the gym, with the biggest biceps in the city,
maybe even the state. At 32 inches of pumped up power, they looked awesome.
For someone to suggest otherwise was either very brave, or very stupid. The
oddest thing about the comment was that it sounded like it came from a little
girl.

Raising my eyebrow in a classic Rock face I turned to face the unwise person.
To my surprise, it was a little girl. Walking up toward me, she couldnít have
been more than seven or eight. Stopping only a few feet away she looked at me
and smiled. Standing about 3 and half feet tall, she was very pretty, with
long black hair and a slight olive complexion. This little girl looked like a
miniature version of Rachel McLish in her prime. She had on a bright yellow
tank top, orange shorts and yellow flip flops.

Flexing my right bicep hard, I looked down at her. "Yes, little girl, I do
call this a muscle. This is a very big muscle. Now why donít you run along and
go play with your Barbieís and leave the weight lifting to the men."

Her smile dropped a little, but did not disappear. Looking at my arm, she then
took a look at the weight I was using. "You may think that muscle is pretty
big, but youíre still wrong. Iíll bet mine is much bigger."

At this point I had to laugh. "Is that all its going to take to get rid of
you? Well I happen to have a tape measurer right here." Reaching over to my
towel, I pulled it out and rapped it around my arm and flexed. The tape
measured 32 inches, just like I knew it would. "OK, mine measures 32 inches."
I bent down to show the girl. She looked over at it and nodded. "All right
letís measure your mighty bicep." I reached over with the tape, but she put
her hand up.

"No, wait, youíre all pumped up and Iím not. Thatís not fair."

I sighed. "OK, Iíll give you one minute to pump up your huge arms."

Nodding her head in agreement, she went over to my weight. "Hey little girl,
that weight is 200 pounds, I think you better find something else."

"No, this weight is OK, I just need a little weight to get pumped."

Little weight? Who was she kidding? I walked over to the bar with her to see
what she had in mind. There was no way this little girl could curl that
weight, much less even move it. She walked over to the seat and stood on it
reaching her body over the preacher cushion in order to grab the weight.
Holding on to the weight she rested her arms on the bench and set herself. She
then did something I would have thought was impossible. She slowly began
curling the weight! This little girl, who couldnít have weighed more than 85
pounds was curling a 200 pound barbell, and for multiple repetitions! If I
hadnít put the weights on myself, I would have thought it was a joke. After 20
reps she put the weight down, jumped off the seat and came back over to me. I
was standing there slack jawed.

"There, that ought to get things going," the little girl said with another
beautiful smile.

Shaking my head to come back to reality I looked over at her. "Iím not sure
how you did that, but letís measure your strong, but little biceps and move on
with our lives. Now flex for me."

Moving her hips back and forth a few times like Britney Spears, she flexed her
biceps and for the second time in as many minutes I was shocked. From formerly
frail arms swelled forth two very impressive biceps. Now not only did she look
like Rachel McLish, but she was sporting biceps that were proportional in size
to Rachelís as well. They were thick and full and had a density that only
comes with years of lifting. She even had a visible split and a nice peak.

However, while all of this was very impressive, her arms were still small when
compared to my massive limbs. Reaching over with the tape I placed it around
her right arm. "10 inches. Iím sure that this is very impressive for a 7 year
old girl, but that is less than one third of my arm, so I guess itís time for
you to go."

"Oh, Iím just getting started. Now that Iíve pumped up, I just need to keep
pumping. Iíll let you know when Iím done." With that she held her right arm
out and started pumping her arm very slowly as though she was curling an
imaginary weight.

I stood back up and watched. I was soon surprised a third time as the pretty
little bicep began to swell and grow. Her tricep also expanded, creating a
perfectly shaped muscular arm. Each time she pumped her arm a little more
muscle mass was added. It was the most incredible thing I had ever seen. After
about 10 pumps I asked her if I could measure her bicep again.

"Sure, but donít think Iím done. Because Iím not."

Nodding my head like a little schoolboy, I rapped the tape around her engorged
bicep again. "Itís now almost 14 inches!" I had to look again. Her bicep was
continuing to expand. Her arm was incredible. It now looked better than Rachel
McLish in her prime, and forget about proportion, this was the arm of woman
bodybuilder.

"Are you done? Iím just starting to pick up steam!"

I backed away and blinked as though I was exiting a dream. Picking up steam?
She had to be kidding. Her arm already looked out of place on her small body.
But then I looked at the rest of her body. I blinked again. The rest of her
body looked bigger also. Not as big as her arm, but a little bigger. I shook
my head and stared back at her bicep. She was back to performing her curls,
but was now holding the pump longer after each curl, milking more muscle into
her already oversized arm. I looked around. Was this some sort of practical
joke? A new version of Hidden Camera? If it was, the special effects were
incredible. Looking back at her ever-expanding arm I opened my eyes wide. Her
arm looked to be approaching 20 inches. Seeing my reaction, the little girl
held the flex longer, looked over at me and smiled.

"Pretty cool, huh? Want to take another measurement? I need to take my top off
anyway."

Before I could say anything she quickly pealed off her top. I snickered
silently as I saw that she had big Band-Aids over her nipples. There of course
was no need, but it seemed like she knew that something was going to happen.
Tossing the top to the ground behind her, she flexed her right arm again and
held the pump. A single vein crossed the full grapefruit sized bicep. As I was
rapping the tape around her arm the damn thing looked like it expanding that
second! Pulling the tape tight I found my early predictions were right, it was
20 inches, and expanding. As I pulled the tape tight I noticed that her muscle
had no give, it seemed harder than it should, harder than any muscle should.

"OK, now Iíve got a good start, I need to keep it up!"

As I pulled away again, she once again picked up the pace, now alternating her
arm flexing, first the left and then the right. Each arm grew at the same
impossible pace, pushing past 20 inches as though it were a speed bump. At
this point I realized why she removed her top. As I had guessed earlier, the
rest of her body was expanding with muscle. By rocking back on her heals, she
was turning the thin, little girl legs into those better fit on a world class
bodybuilder. Her calves expanded magnificently, her thighs pushed out with the
rhythm of her rocking, looking thick and powerful. Her little tummy pushed out
and pulled back in with her breathing, transforming from flat and small to
thick and ripped. A small six pack was soon replaced with more abdominal
muscles than the anatomy chart posted by the ab machines. I continued to look
up her small frame and noticed that sheís looking directly at me again and
smiling. Noticing that I stopped on her chest, she started taking deeper
breaths while continuing her rocking and pumping. Once again I shook my head
as though that would cause my brain to make any sense of all of this. Her flat
chest began to expand with every breath, layering thick slabs of pectoral
muscle under her skin. Now giggling a little, she continued to add mass to her
thick chest and then laughed as she started performing a pec bounce in rhythm
with the rest of her routine. This was beyond unreal. As I started to become
mesmerized with her expanding bouncing chest her eyes pulled me back to her
biceps. Looking at them myself I now realized that they are almost at her eye
level!

I spat out a quick "Holy shit!" I was so taken by the rest of her expansion
that I had almost forgotten the biggest muscle of all on her small (ha!) body.
Knowing I was in awe once again, she held her right arm flexed and looked back
at me.

"Want to measure me again?"

I was no longer so sure I did. She seemed happy enough and I still towered
over her, but her muscles were expanding to the size of a serious bodybuilder,
and her arms looked way out of place for any normal human. Yet her arm somehow
seemed to blend naturally into her body and her beautiful face held no malice.
As she held the flex, I was almost trembling pulling the tape around her arm.
It looked like someone stuffed a football in there. Her tricep was full and
hung half way down her bulging chest. Her bicep towered above the plain of her
arm. It was big and thick and at the same level as her fist! I pulled the tape
tight. I swallowed hard.

"32 inches."

"What was that?"

I couldnít believe it. In a matter of minutes this little girl had shattered
my world. I was the biggest and strongest. Nobody could match my size and
power. Now I was bested not by another big man, but by a beautiful 7 year old
girl under four feet tall who must have found a magic genie and wished for
huge muscles.

"I said 32 inches. The same as mine."

"Oh, OK, but your muscles arenít very big. But mine soon will be."

With that she went back to pumping her right arm slowly, pushing more muscle
into her arm with each pump. As she brought her thick forearm (when did her
forearms get so thick?) up for each pump, it collided with the mountainous
bicep with a thwack, as there was now too much muscle to allow her fist to go
past vertical. Her arm continued to expand in every direction, looking for
more room to grow. It now looked like a bowling ball was resting under her
skin. The sight was incredible. With very little space left to expand around,
the bicep continued to rise upward. It was now growing up past her head. She
now had to look up to see the peak! Stopping once again, she looked over at
me.

"Ready for another measurement?"

"I, uh, whatís the point, you muscle is now bigger than mine."

"Oh, come on, donít you want to see how big it is? Donít you want to feel how
hard it is? Itís really hard." She then winked at me.

I couldnít believe it, she was now playing with me. I felt like I was three
years old. Mumbling "OK", I pulled the tape around the huge mass of little
girl muscle. I choked again. The tape read 51 inches. This little girl was
only about 39 inches tall. The circumference of her right arm was now 12
inches, one whole foot, bigger than her height! That kind of ratio just canít
happen.

"How big is it?"

"51 inches."

"Cool, now go ahead and feel it, you know you want to."

I coughed. The little girl voice and smile was no longer matching the words.
Did she really know what she was saying? Maybe she was just really proud of
possessing the largest, most muscular arm in the free world.

So I reached out and placed my rough hand on the top of her bicep and
squeezed. I might as well have tried to squeeze a 50-pound plate. There was no
give! It was soft, warm and impossibly hard. Letting go I brought my hands on
either side of the colossal bicep and pushed with all my might. Iíve never
tried to crush marble, and probably couldnít, but Iíd have better luck doing
that than trying to put a dent into this monstrous mass of muscle. Finally
giving up, I quit pushing before I strained something. I backed up once again
and looked down at the little dynamo.

"Pretty hard huh?" Smiling at me once again, she looked over at her pumped up
arm and in a sing song voice. "Hi-ho, hi-ho its back to work I go."

And just like that she was back pumping her arm, holding it at the top of each
flex, thwacking her forearm and continuing to push it upward. I was getting
light headed. How big did she plan to go? How big could she get? Rocking back
and forth again her hips moved to the muscle pumping rhythm. Her other muscles
continued to expand too. I could now see her back expanding outward from her
front. Her lats had to be huge! Her calves could also be seen from her front.
Her thighs were huge masses of throbbing beef. Her chest was striated with
layer after layer of thick muscle, each side pushing outward and touching her
chin as she continued to flex them one at a time in her now hypnotic rhythm.

But all of these muscles paled in comparison to the next two wonders of the
world, her gargantuan arms. They never stopped expanding! The bowling ball
under her arm had now produced a mate! Her large shoulder was pressed upward
by the expanding bicep mass and almost touched her ear. Judging by the size
and density, Iím guessing that each arm probably weighed as much as she did
when she first walked in here.

And still it kept growing. She was having a harder time seeing the peak! It
had to be over 60 inches. Over 5 feet of unparalleled little girl size and
power. She was really into it now. She had to be adding an inch of rock hard,
hell, diamond hard, muscle to her arm with every flex.

Sway, sway, rock, rock, thwack, thwack. She kept it up until her bicep was
approaching two feet tall. Holding the huge mass for a moment, she looked over
at me once again.

"Ready for another measurement?"

"What, huh, oh sure." Boy that came out well. I was now a blathering idiot.
From muscle god to muscle head. Taken down by a miniature Rachel McLish. Maybe
it was karma. The first world wide popular female bodybuilder was now
channeling herself into little girls to show all of the men who put her down
that females really did have power and could make muscles bigger than any man
on earth. Well, she sure succeeded with this little girl.

Reaching around her arm was no longer an easy feat. As I pulled it around I
realized something. I was reaching the end of my six foot long tape. My God,
her arm was now almost six feet around. Looking at the numbers I stuttered,
"Itís-s-seventy inches, and I only have two inches of tape left."

"OK, just hold it for a moment longer."

With that she flexed hard and once again the mass pushed upward. The tape
stretched the last two inches in a matter of moments. "OK, it now 72 inches.
Itís 6 feet around." I was six feet tall. This whole thing must be a dream.
Letting the tape drop to the ground, I stood up again.

She was now beaming and brought up the other arm, which quickly expanded to
match her right arm. The twin towers had returned, and they sat on the arms of
a little girl.

Looking up as high as she could to see the top of her arm, she smiled and
looked back at me.

"Now thatís a muscle!"

(PS: some "K+", if you find this of interest...thnx)

Yea I'm pretty sure that was it. Where did you find it?

In my files...I suppose originally here on this site, or perhaps a Yahoo Group, or maybe Diana tV.  I seem to recall that GBM's stories are hard to find now; sometimes creators remove their stuff from the web, or sites close down.  VIP's here have access to the "search" function, but I don't, so I just comb through old posts--here, and at a few other sites--from time to time.  I only keep what I like, and don't pay much attention to where it comes from.

[artful.dodger]

It's Amy's Turn
By GBM
The daughter of Ultra Man comes into her power
_____________________________________

Ultra Man sauntered into his mansion. He had just turned some more criminals
into the police and had received his reward. The biggest, strongest and most
powerful man in the galaxy, Ultra Man had confronted and defeated every
challenger he had ever faced, including the Granite Men from the Pegasus
universe. Nobody could match his strength. Nobody could match his size,
considering he could flex his muscles to obscene proportions. And nobody could
take him in a fight. He was all but invulnerable, had incredible reflexes and
was impossibly fast. He was THE man and he knew it. Never caring about a
"secret" identity he would most definitely kill anyone who messed with the
people he knew. His morals were a little loose, but what did he care? He was
on the side of good and made sure his image remained solid.

Walking down into the main family room he saw his wife, Mega Woman ironing one
of his outfits and watching TV. A powerful woman in her own right, Mega Woman
had been "tamed" by Ultra Man many years ago and had taken to a more domestic
role, the role that Ultra Man demanded.

Mega Woman looked up from the ironing board.

"Hi honey, everything OK?"

"Yeah, just the usual. Checked out the top criminal list and went out and
brought in the ones with the biggest rewards. When's dinner?"

"Not for a couple of hours."

"Fine, I'll be in the basement gym."

Mega Woman nodded her head in agreement and went back to her show. Ultra Man
headed for the gym, figuring since he was still wearing the spandex, that he
might as well work up a sweat.

A few moments later, Ultra Man's daughter Amy walked into the room. Amy had
always felt like she didn't belong. The daughter of two of the most powerful
people in the universe, Amy didn't show any signs of having any powers as a
child. It was bad enough for Ultra Man to have a girl instead of a son, but
for her to be a "dud' only made it worse. He ignored the fact that at 14, Amy
got the best of her parents when it came to looks and shape. With deep blue
eyes, long blonde hair and pearly white teeth she looked like a young Pamela
Anderson, only more beautiful. Her body was full and defined and she stood
tall at 5 foot 4 inches. Already sporting a pair of B-cups, a narrow but tight
waist and rounded hips and behind, her curves had fallen into near voluptuous
shape in a short amount of time. But none of this really mattered to her,
considering her parents mostly ignored her unless she was in jeopardy of
tarnishing her dad's sterling reputation. Any boy wishing to date her was
quickly turned away until no one would dare ask. She had friends, but she
wasn't allowed to hang out with them much. Her place was at home. At least
according to her dad.

Walking into the room Amy looked around. "Hey mom, didn't I hear dad come in?"

"Yes, he just went into the basement."

Amy sighed. If he was already the strongest man in the universe, what did he
need to work out for? Amy bit her lower lip. Perhaps this was now the time.
Amy had her first period a few months ago and some strange things had started
to happen. She noticed that all of the sudden she had gotten stronger, a lot
stronger. She was faster too and had gained other super type powers. But she
had not let her parents know. If they ignored her before, why should she let
them pay attention to her if it was only because she was becoming super like
them? However, if she was ever to be free of her dad's iron rules, maybe it
was time to talk with him. She'd talk to her mom, but her mom deferred all
questions to her dad. Amy shook her head. That's the way her dad expected her
to behave too. She looked back at her mom.

"Um, Mom, can I go out tonight with some friends."

"Oh, I don't know dear, you'll have to ask your father."

Amy nodded her head, of course that was the response she expected. Her mom,
the most powerful woman in the universe had been reduced to a 50's housewife.
She still had an awesome body. At 5 foot 10 inches she packed on the muscles
of a top female bodybuilder and had incredible strength. Amy was jealous of
her mom's shapely and muscular body, but not her demeanor. Amy had always
wondered what she was like before she met dad and what it had taken to beat
her into this submissive role. Not even acknowledging her mom's response Amy
turned on her bare feet and headed to the basement.

Walking down the stairs into the huge sublevel was the most incredible gym
ever conceived. It had enormous weights, pulleys, and motors all geared to
push the limits of the most powerful man in the universe. Amy swallowed,
gathering her courage. Had she really come into her power, or was she simply a
little girl version of her mom, weak compared to her Ultra dad. It was time to
find out. She figured she'd start out pleasant and see if his response would
be any different.

"Hi Dad, how was your day?"

Looking up from the bench press machine, Ultra Man simply gave her a "Fine,"
sat up, put his back to her and toweled off. He had taken his top off and was
showing his incredible physique.

So, it would be another day like always, thought Amy. Well, not today.

"Dad, I want to go out with my friend tonight, OK?"

This got his attention. He had thought his daughter had fell in line with his
wife a while ago. Apparently she needed some reminding of who was in charge.

"No, I don't think that's OK. You'll be staying home with your family
tonight."

"But Dad, the only thing you two do is watch what you want on TV. I'm ready to
start high school. It's time I got out a little."

Ultra Man was now getting a little upset. Nobody talks back to him once he has
spoken.

"And I still don't think you understand who's in charge around here! You are
staying home, and that's final. Now go help your mother with dinner."

With that, Ultra Man once again turned his back to her and headed for another
weight machine. But Amy wasn't done.

"No."

Ultra Man spun around. "Excuse me?"

Amy took a step back. She had never challenged her father before and he was
very intimidating. But it was now or never.

"I said no. I'm tired of your overbearing rule around here. You're being
unreasonable just to show that you're in charge."

Ultra Man puffed out his large chest. "And what do you plan to do about it?"

Amy paused for moment. Her palms were all sweaty, she was almost shaking, but
her resolve was set.

"I challenge you to a match."

Ultra Man let out a condescending laugh. "Challenge me at what little girl?"

"I challenge you to a strength and size contest. Then if I win those, we'll
fight to see who's in charge around here." She paused for moment. "And my name
is Amy!"

Ultra Man's mouth hung open. He couldn't believe his no powered daughter was
doing this. She was handing her obedience to him on a silver platter. What had
possessed her to make such ridiculous challenges?

"Alright Amy, but all I have to win is the first one and you'll never give me
any back talk as long as you live under my roof."

Amy couldn't believe what had just happened. She knew she was becoming
powerful, but she didn't know how much. And now she had just set herself up to
be his slave. But it was too late to back down now.

"Fine. What do you want to start with?"

"We'll do the bench press first. Then after I defeat you you'll watch me in
the computer laser area as I flex my body parts so the computer can call out
my awesome dimensions. Don't worry, I won't hold you to the fight part. It's
been a while since I've had to hit a girl."

Amy was fuming. He may not know she had become super, but he had to turn her
challenge into another chance to talk himself up. Well, she wasn't going to go
down without a fight. At least he would be surprised when she lifted some big
weights. Maybe he would respect her a little. Or maybe not. Either way, her
time was now.

"OK Amy, I'll set the bench press to it's lowest level, 2000 pounds. I'll go
first."

Ultra Man walked up to huge bench press machine. A large thick bar sat on a
solid metal stand. The bar was connected to twelve-inch thick metal cables
that ran into the ground. Under the foundation lay tons of weights that could
be set by a mechanism near the bench. The bench itself was nothing more than a
solid metal stand, welded to the floor. All of the metal used was forged from
the strongest material in the known universe, appropriately named Ultra Steel.
Even Ultra Man was unable to bend a six-inch thick bar made from this
material. This machine and everything in the gym was designed and built by the
Power League, which Ultra Man was a part time member. Mega Woman was also
still a member, although she was on the inactive list at Ultra Man's
"request". Ultra Man set the machine, slid under the bar and easily lifted it
off the stand. The weights noisily latched into place underground. Ultra Man
then proceeded to perform 10 quick repetitions and set the bar back on the
stand. He sat up and looked at Amy.

"Your turn. And don't worry, I'll spot you so you don't hurt yourself."

Amy grunted. She was pretty sure she could lift this. She looked down on a
body that she felt was very average. Since it was summer, she was wearing a
sports bra, a bright red tank top and blue shorts. Nothing terribly athletic
or powerful looking. Focussing on the task at hand, she walked up to the
bench, sat down and reached up to grip the thick bar. She paused for a moment
and then began to push up against the bar to move it off the stand. Amy felt a
warm rush throughout her body. The bar shifted a little, causing Amy to grin.
Pushing herself harder, she lifted the bar up off the rack and slowly brought
the weight down to her chest. She touched the bar to her breasts and felt some
pleasure as it sank in a little, but could go no further. Her body was
definitely feeling super. She then slowly brought the weight back up and set
in on the stand. She sat up and had a big smile.

"I did it!"

Ultra Man had his arms folded on his chest. He didn't look impressed.

"So my daughter's finally gotten a little super. It's about time. I figured as
much when you made your foolish challenge. Your mother was a little trouble
too when we first met, but I tamed her. Nobody can beat Ultra Man."

Amy was seething once again. Her father had hardly recognized her amazing
feat. Not too many girls can bench 2000 pounds. No congratulations, no praise,
no nothing, just another excuse to make himself look big. She got up from the
bench and met his gaze.

"Well then, daddy, let's not mess around. Let's set the weight up to a
respectable level and see how tough you really are.'

Ultra Man chuckled. "For someone who was impressed with a puny weight like
that you are mighty sure of yourself. Fine. Let's not mess around. Let's set
the weight to your mother's maximum weight when she was younger. I believe
that was 425 tons, or 850,000 pounds. That was quite a respectable weight for
a woman. I can't think of many other people beside myself who could lift that
much weight. But I'm sure it'll be no problem for you."

Amy swallowed. Sure, lifting a ton was pretty easy, but to jump up to 425 tons
seemed like a lot. She started to sweat again and her heart began to beat
faster.

Ultra Man walked up to machine, set the weight and sat down on the bench. This
time he waited for the weight to set. He then reached up, grabbed the bar and
smoothly performed 10 repetitions. He was stressing a bit toward the end, but
it was still an easy feat. He sat up and looked at Amy.

"Your turn. Now when you fail at this, at least you can look toward this
weight as a goal when you get older."

Amy gave him an icy stare. How could he know how much she could lift? As she
approached the bench she shook a little. How could she know how much she could
lift? What had she done? As she laid back down on the bench she shifted her
thoughts. What would be better than proving her dad wrong? She reached up and
grabbed the thick bar. Amy then began to push up against the bar with all of
her might, hoping for something to happen.

Unfortunately for Amy nothing happened. The familiar warmth rushed throughout
her body, but it didn't seem to be enough. Ultra Man looked down on her.

"Come on, little girl, give it up already."

That was the last straw. She would move this weight if the last thing she ever
did. Redoubling her efforts a strange thing began to happen. Amy felt the
warmth turn into a fire. And then her body started to expand a little. Her
arms put on dense mass until defined triceps began to push out from her arm.
Her chest, back and legs grew in response to the stress. Her entire body
enlarged until she had the look of a top-level gymnast. And to Ultra Man's
surprise, Amy shifted the weight off the rack and held it high. Clenching her
teeth, Amy slowly brought the weight down, groaning as it reached her
expanding chest. This time she simply touched the weight to her chest and
struggled to force it backup. As she slowly pushed the weight up she responded
to her father's statement in a strained voice.

"My, (grunt) name, (grunt), is AMY!"

As she yelled 'Amy', the weight was back at arm's length and she placed it
back on the rack with a loud clang. Amy sat up. Sweat rolled down her
forehead. She looked over her changed body, nodding her head in satisfaction
and let out a quiet "Cool!" Once again, however, Ultra Man was not impressed.

"OK, Amy, that was a bit surprising. I guess you're making up for lost time.
But no matter. Let's move the weight up to a respectable level and end this."

Ultra Man turned and punched in the new weight at 500 tons, 1 million pounds!
As Amy got up, Ultra Man placed his large body under the bar.

"I often use this weight to warm up before I lift some heavy weights."

Once again Amy shook her head.

"Well, then go ahead dad, I'm waiting."

Ultra Man shot back an icy glance of his own.

"You'd better mind your manners or perhaps I will take you up on that fight
you promised." He then turned his back to her before she could react and sat
down on the bench. He then cranked out 10 more repetitions and sat up. He then
backed away and gestured for Amy to go.

Still holding a grimace on her face Amy quickly sat down, placed her arms up
and pushed. Once again, it took a moment, but her body added even more mass.
Defined forearms came into view, her shoulders and stomach took on the look of
a fitness competitor and her legs filled out with even more toned, thick, sexy
muscles. She bounced her expanding calves up and down as she pressed up
against the incredible weight. The weight shifted and slowly rose upward. Amy
smiled, she was getting really strong, adding some awesome muscles, and
getting a little turned on all at the same time. Amy brought the weight down,
touched her breasts for a brief, erotic moment and then with a little girl
grunt, pressed the weight upward. One million pounds! More than her mother
ever lifted! She sat up once again, smiling through the sweat.

"This is so cool!"

Ultra Man was getting more upset. How could she be doing this? If she weren't
his daughter he wouldn't believe it. Although he didn't lift much weight when
he was younger since he never had to, he wasn't sure that at 14 he could lift
that much. But now that he saw a girl do it, he felt that he must have been
able to. After all, nobody beats Ultra Man.

As Amy got up, once again noticing that her father wouldn't even acknowledge
her incredible feat, she figured she might as well get this over with.

"OK, Dad, let's not mess around. Set it to your maximum weight. Let's see who
the stronger one is."

Ultra Man's face was getting red. He was grinding his teeth.

"All right, I guess it's time to show you who the MAN of the house is!"

He walked up to machine and dialed in his maximum weight, 5000 tons. 10
million pounds! Amy blinked her eyes. Even she didn't know this was his
maximum weight. The loud clanging got deeper as the weight was racked up
underground. Ultra Man took a few deep breaths, stretched his arms and laid
back on the bench. He grabbed the weight and pulled himself up a few times to
get his blood flowing. His huge chest surged forward a little in anticipation.
Ultra Man then laid back down and pushed up. The bar hesitated for moment and
then came off the rack. He carefully brought the weight down to his massive
chest and held it there for a moment. Then with a small yell he pressed the
1500 ton weight upward. His arms shook a little under the strain, but he
didn't lose his momentum until his arms locked. He did it! Ultra Man then
placed the bar back on the rack with a loud thud. He sat up and looked at Amy.
His face was red.

"Top that, little girl!"

This time Amy ignored his remark. She was still new to all of this. She may
have felt super, but was she really as strong as Ultra Man? As she walked
slowly toward the weight her confidence started to grow. If she went from 1
ton to 500 tons, why couldn't she go from 500 tons to 5000 tons? Youth,
inexperience and the inability to see all of the weight were on her side.

Amy slid her now muscular behind on the bench and touched her toes lightly on
the cool metal floor. She scooted her broad back along the hard bench and
shifted her firm ass a few times. Her bra and top were both starting to strain
against her expanding physique, but her body was so hard and dense she no
longer even felt her clothes. She reached up to the large, thick bar with her
small hands. She tapped her red fingernails along the metal bar, looking for a
good position. Finally settling in, Amy looked up. Her dad was off to the
side, his arms once again folded along his broad chest. He never really needed
to spot her, since the machine had a computer that monitored the person
lifting the weights and would cut out if needed. Amy looked back to the bar,
took a big breath and pushed. Nothing happened. She took another breath and
pushed again. Once again nothing happened. Just as Ultra Man began to walk
toward her to tell her to give it up, Amy gave it third try and was rewarded
with an explosion inside her body. The power surge momentarily took her breath
away. Amy caused the bar to move a little on the stand as her body literally
exploded with muscles. Bulging outward she practically doubled her muscle mass
in a matter of moments. Her shorts tore up the sides and her top filled to the
point of tearing down the middle. She was now as muscular as her mom, the
incredible Mega Woman!

Ultra Man stopped in his tracks. What was happening?

As Amy regained her composure she pushed up against the weight until it had
slowly moved off the bar. She had done it! 5000 tons! Amy smiled with both
excitement and pleasure. She held the weight for a moment, accepting the
stress of the gigantic weight. Taking a deep breath and closing her eyes, Amy
allowed the weight to descend to her now almost D-sized breasts. Once again
the weight touched her chest and she sucked in more air as the sensation of
5000 tons pressing against her chest was almost more than she could bear.
Opening her eyes she stared at the ceiling. Sweat was glistening off her body,
both from the internal heat and the strain. Amy then took in another breath
and slowly, smoothly and with no arm shake pressed the 10 million pound weight
into the air and held it there for a moment. She looked over at her
flabbergasted Dad, blew him a kiss, and brought the weight down again, lightly
touching her chest and once again pressing the weight upward. Amy placed the
bar gingerly on the pedestal, demonstrating her superior strength.

Amy sat up, pulled her now large right leg over the bench and stood up. She
turned to face her Dad. Holding her arms to her sides and clenching her fists
her new muscles rippled. Her top was practically soaked with sweat and was so
tight against her firm young body that it looked like it was painted on. Her
massive chest heaved with each breath and pushed forward. Her nipples stuck
outward, pointing straight ahead. Her legs were cut and beefy and her stomach
muscles bunched and separated as she breathed. Her sweat soaked blonde hair
was stuck to thick shoulders and trapezoid muscles. Her blue eyes sparkled and
her red lips gleamed. She was beauty! She was power! She had just showed up
her old man.

"Is that the best you can do? Move over Dad, it looks I'm the new GIRL of the
house!"

Ultra Man was speechless. She had bested him. She had lifted his top weight
not once but two times. He was lucky to make one. And she had grown big sexy
muscles. Heck, she looked as big as her mother!

Sensing his shock, Amy turned to the machine, intent on making him feel sick.

"What's the maximum setting?"

Ultra Man, the most powerful being in all of the known universe, the man who
had defeated armies, stammered.

"Uh, um, I'm not sure."

Amy smiled, this time showing her pearly whites.

"Well, let's find out."

She then turned the dial up until it stopped at 500,000 tons. Loud clanging
and groaning filled the room as the machine latched into every weight under
the ground. Amy skipped back to bench and laid down.

Her father was in shock. "Amy, that's 100 times what you just lifted!"

"I know. But since we're still tied, I figure I'd show you who the new boss is
going to be."

With that Amy once again set her large, sexy 14 year old female frame under
the bar and took in a few breaths. She thought about it for a moment. To be
100 times stronger than her dad, Ultra Man, the strongest man in the universe!
And she was only 14! And a girl! Smiling to herself she flexed her chest and
pressed upward, causing ripples to form on her incredible chest. However, once
again the bar didn't budge. As she set herself again, she pressed upward and
was surprised to receive a nuclear blast inside. She let out a pleasurable
squeal as the power flooded her body. Her muscles surged outward further than
before! Her legs filled with awe-inspiring muscles that ripped her shorts up
to the elastic. Veins appeared all along her arms as they expanded to
monumental proportions. Her stomach was pitted with thick sensual bumps and
groves. Amy's back and chest filled with super dense muscle and ripped through
her top and bra like they were tissue paper. The top and bra fell to ground,
exposing a massive, beautiful, super thick upper body. She was covered in
sweat from head to toe, causing her erotic muscular body to glisten with
incredible sexiness.

As she finally contained her power, Amy looked upward and with calm
determination slowly and deliberately lifted the bar off the rack with another
high-pitched grunt. She had done it again! She was performing an impossible
strength feat, holding 500,000 tons above her head! The bench groaned below
her, never having to withstand this much pressure. Even the six inch thick
Ultra Metal bar seemed to bow a little at the ends. Steadying the world-record
weight, Amy took a breath. She then slowly brought the bar down to her now
bare chest. The cool bar against her hot skin was almost more than she could
take. She bounced her right leg on her toes. Gathering her strength, Amy
rolled the massive weight along her chest a little and sucked in some air. The
bar with 500,000 tons on it was hardly making a dent into her massive breasts!
When the bar touched her extended nipples she could contain herself no longer
and had an orgasm right on the spot. It was quick and powerful and seemed to
further fuel her impossible strength. Recovering from her orgasm and feeling
unlimited power coarse through her super muscular, super sexy frame, Amy
looked upward. Gritting her teeth, she concentrated, focussed her power, and
slowly, incredibly, pressed the bar upward until her thick arms locked. She
had done it! A 500,000 TON BENCH PRESS! ONE BILLION POUNDS! 100 TIMES THE BEST
LIFT OF THE ALL POWERFUL ULTRA MAN!

Amy held the bar at arms length for a moment, feeling the stress it presented,
moving her massive arms a little, causing her muscular body to surge and flex.
As sweat dripped off of her face, Amy smiled. She wasn't done yet! Taking
another breath, Amy brought the 500,000 ton weight back down again! Then in
quick, smooth succession cranked off repetition after mind-blowing repetition,
counting as she went. Two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, NINE, TEN!
TEN REPETITIONS WITH ONE BILLION POUNDS! MORE THAN EVERYONE IN THE ENTIRE
POWER LEAGUE, INCLUDING HER DAD, COULD BENCH TOGETHER!

Amy unceremoniously racked the weight with an earth shaking bang. The pedestal
groaned under the immense pressure, but held.

Amy got up and looked hard at Ultra Man.

"Your turn, little man! Top THAT!"

Ultra Man had gone white. This was not possible. The top scientists had told
him that he was the peak of human power. Nobody could get any stronger. He had
always believed it and nobody had ever proved him wrong. Now he was not only
matched, but bested by his own 14 year old daughter. If he hadn't just seen
it, he never would have believed it possible.

When Amy saw that he was immobile and muttering to himself she smiled. She had
reduced her overbearing loudmouth self absorbed father into a mumbling idiot
with her earth shaking power. Nodding her head in satisfaction, Amy looked
over her new body. Thick ripped muscles bulged everywhere. She rubbed her
hands all over herself as she flexed each body part, working herself up once
again. She touched her softball sized calves with an 'mmmmm'. Bringing her
hands up her thick thighs she sighed. Amy moved up to her incredible behind
and then to her narrow, but super muscular abdominals and groaned with
satisfaction. When her hands reached her double D breasts sitting atop her
massive pectorals she rubbed theM hard and with another squeal, had another
orgasm. As the orgasm subsided, she felt even more powerful. Amy was beginning
to wonder if her power had no limits! But she had other things on her mind
also.

Walking over to the bench for the bench press she looked down to see a slight
impression from her form on the indestructible metal. Smiling, she reached
down and pressed her chest against the solid metal bench. Her breasts gave a
little against the strength of the dense ultra metal. Continuing her quest,
Amy extended her arms until she dug her fingers into the weld spots and pushed
in enough to gain a grip. Amy wasn't even aware that she had just bent the
unbendable metal.

Amy pulled upward and with a sexy, young girl grunt yanked the metal bench off
the floor with a loud screech. Ultra Man's eyes got even bigger watching his
once thin, meek daughter perform another incredible feat. Amy pulled the metal
into her chest harder, causing her arms to bulge ominously. As she pulled
back, the compression against her nipples practically buckled her legs from
the sexual excitement. With a small yell Amy thrust her chest forward. Her
breasts met the metal, tensed into balls as hard as her muscles and proceeded
to compress the strongest metal in the universe with a low groan. Leaning back
to enjoy the pleasure Amy had yet another orgasm, flooding more power into her
already super powerful body. With one more sexy yell, Amy bore into the solid
metal bench until her nipples shot small half inch long holes into the once
indestructible block. As her orgasm waned, her intense power was temporarily
spent and she dropped the block back to the ground with a loud thud.

Ultra Man swallowed hard. Her power was now dwarfing his. How could this be?
He looked down at the ruined bench to see a clear impression of the massive
chest of his teen-age daughter. An impression into the unbendable, unbreakable
Ultra Metal! He then looked back up to his daughter. She had recovered her
composure and stood before him in all of her glory. Her arms hung to her sides
away from her body due to the thickness of her back. Her huge naked chest
heaved up and down with each breath. Her legs were immense and looked to be
cut from marble. Sweat streaked her body. She had the muscles of a smaller
version of himself. Amy was clearly bigger and more ripped that any male
bodybuilder of the same height. And yet she practically glowed with
unimaginable beauty. She had never looked this radiant before. But he knew
that her beauty held more power than even he could imagine. He was unsure as
what to do next. But Amy was ready.

"OK Dad, since I won the first round, it's into the laser area to see who can
flex up the bigger muscles."

Ultra Man looked up. She had beaten him in a purely power match, but he was
still much bigger than she was. He stood at 6 feet four inches and could flex
up huge muscles. Maybe he had a chance to beat her yet. Then he could talk to
the brainiacs at the Power League and help him figure out what was going on.
Shaking the fog from his mind, Ultra Man broke a smile.

"Sure, sure, let's do that."

Amy reached up and pushed the sweat soaked hair off of her shoulders. She
didn't know if she could get any bigger. But it seemed that fate was on her
side today. Heck, there was nothing she couldn't do. Nothing at all.

End part 1

[artful.dodger]

It's Amy's Turn, Part 2
By GBM
The daughter of Ultra Man comes into her power


Ultra Man walked over to the computer laser area. He was still in shock from
watching his little 14-year old girl bench press 100 times his best lift. She
had just pressed 1 billion pounds for ten repetitions! Her body had grown big
with super dense muscles that were accented when she crushed her chest into an
indestructible block of ultra metal. He was supposed to the strongest, biggest
and toughest man in the galaxy. Nobody had ever bested him. Now he was getting
beaten by his blonde haired, blue eyed, 5 foot 4 inch daughter. The fact that
she was practically naked should have sent him into a fit of anger, but he was
still calculating how to counter her power. After outlifting him, she had
challenged him to a size contest. He was still bigger than she was and he
could flex up some big, intimidating muscles. Perhaps he could regain the
upper hand long enough to figure a way out of this.

Ultra Man turned on the laser computer. It booted up shortly and greeted him.

"Good evening Ultra Man. What would like to measure today?"

Ultra Man looked over his shoulder. His daughter Amy had grabbed a towel and
was wiping the sweat off of her face. The huge lifts were definitely a strain
on her body, but she recovered each time almost immediately and was able to
increase her weight see lifted each time. The machine had stopped at 1 billion
pounds, but she could have lifted more. He hadn't bothered to mention the
override device on the machine. He was afraid to. Walking into the squared off
area, Ultra Man looked back at the computer.

"We'll be doing some size measurements of me and..." Ultra Man could hardly
get it out.

Amy walked into the area, giggled, and finished his sentence for him.

"His daughter Amy."

The computer did a quick scan of both of them and responded.

"Very good. Welcome Ultra Man and Amy. Which body part would you like to start
with?"

Ultra Man looked at Amy, who shrugged her large shoulders. He sighed. Trying
to psyche himself back up Ultra Man spoke with more authority.

"Let's do a quick run down. Measure each calf, each thigh, both of our chests
and each bicep." Looking back at Amy, he gave her an order. "Amy, flex like I
do."

With that, Ultra Man went into a relaxed classic double bicep pose with his
right leg pushed forward into a flex. Amy simply nodded her head and watching
her dad, did the same. If they were to ever enter a mixed bodybuilding
contest, they would win hands down. While Ultra Man still had on his spandex
shorts that went half way down his thigh and his calf high boots on, his
muscles still shown through. He flexed his bare chest for added effect. Not
that he was blowing away his daughter, who flexed up some very impressive
muscles of her own, including two large, firm breasts that melded into her
massive pectoral muscles. Her body looked like a smaller version of his, but
with defined feminine curves. They were both very good looking to boot, with
clear, sharply defined features often found in fashion advertisements. Both
casually set into their poses and the computer ran down their measurements.

"The results for Ultra Man are as follows. Left calf, 26.1 inches. Right calf,
26.4 inches. Left thigh, 40.5 inches. Right thigh, 42.2 inches. Chest, 62.3
inches. Left bicep, 28.2 inches. Right bicep, 28.4 inches." The computer
paused for a moment.

"The results for Amy are as follows. Left calf, 21.9 inches. Right calf, 22.2
inches. Left thigh, 35.0 inches. Right thigh, 35.2 inches. Chest, 52 inches.
Left bicep, 23.8 inches. Right bicep, 23.8 inches."

Ultra Man relaxed his pose and Amy followed suit.

"So, it seems I'm bigger already. Allow me to flex up my calves to some
serious proportions." Ultra Man then looked over at the computer. "Computer,
measure Ultra Man's right calf only, and keep the measurements to the nearest
inch."

Amy simply looked on while the computer set itself. She ignored the fact that
he was bigger right now, because she was amazed as to how big SHE was. A 52
inch chest! Holy cow! And 24 inch biceps! Awesome! But she also knew that her
dad could flex up bigger muscles. She had seen it before. And she wasn't yet
sure how she was going to flex up bigger muscles.

Ultra Man looked down and pressed his right foot hard. His calf flexed back
up, this time a little bigger. The computer responded with 27 inches. He then
concentrated and pushed harder. His calf flared outward as the computer read
off the readings, stopping at 36 inches. He then shifted a little and tensed
his jaw. The calf swelled upward and stopped at 42 inches. His other calf had
swelled also and his thighs looked bigger. He actually looked bigger overall.
Ultra Man let out a grunt.

"42 inches. Not bad." He was once again feeling like his superior self. Ultra
Man gave Amy a smug look. "Your turn."

Amy responded with a quizzical look. "How do you flex up your muscles like
that?"

Ultra Man snorted. "You're the one who just went from a small girl to a huge
bodybuilder. I should be the one asking you. Now move it along."

Amy smiled. She had just crushed him in the bench press and now that he was
flexing up big muscles he was showing his true colors again. If only she could
crush him here too. Letting out a deep breath, Amy talked to the computer.

"Computer. Measure Amy's right calf, but don't announce the size until it
reaches 42 inches."

Ultra Man was about to say something, but thought better of it. There was no
way her frame could flex up 42 inch calves. It simply couldn't be done.

Amy smiled at her dad and copied his movements. Her thick, sexy legs bulged
forth. The large muscle size was accented by her small girl joints and feet.
Amy lifted up her bare foot daintily and placed her toes lightly on the metal
floor. Her thick calf bulged forward into a perfect heart shaped muscle. Then,
looking at her father, she pressed down and flexed. The familiar warmth rushed
through her body. She looked back down at her lower leg and focussed her
strength into her right calf. Like a scene out of science fiction movie her
calf tensed, surged on either side, then started growing at an alarming rate.
Amy moaned with pleasure as the rest of her frame expanded a little as her
calf blew outward. As it continued to swell bigger Ultra Man's superiority was
once again waning. How could she be doing this? Where was it coming from?
Before he could come up with an answer, his thoughts were interrupted by the
sound of the computer.

"42 inches, 43 inches, 44 inches."

The announcement from the computer woke Amy from her trance and she slowed her
incredible growth. Stopping only because she wanted to, she allowed her calf
to halt its growth at 48 inches.

48 inches! Her calf was four feet around! Amy giggled. Twisting her foot
around to show off, the huge mass jutted back and forth. Her calf looking much
bigger than his, since it was on a smaller frame. Amy could feel the strength
it held and taste the power inside. Amy licked her lips, placed her foot down
on the ground, and looked over at her slumping dad.

"It looks like I win again," chuckled Amy. She was having a hard time keeping
from laughing. "Go ahead and flex your thigh."

Ultra Man shook his head. He really didn't want to continue, but felt he had
to. There had be something he could win at. Looking back at the computer,
Ultra Man stepped forward and in a less confident voice gave his order.

"Computer. Measure Ultra Man's right thigh."

Twisting his right thigh he pushed his massive leg forward as the computer
called out 48 inches. He let out a breath. 48 inches was pretty big, but his
14 year old daughter had just flexed her calves to that dimension. Shaking his
head, Ultra Man regained his concentration and powered up his thigh. The large
mass pushed forward, veins popped up and the most powerful thigh in the
universe continued to flex up until it was 64 inches around. That was his
daughter's height! Pretty damn big! He released his pose and looked over at
Amy who had been watching intently.

"Are you done?"

Ultra Man was a little peeved. "Yes, I'm done!"

Amy ignored his tone. "OK then. Computer, measure Amy's right thigh. And don't
announce the size until it reaches 64 inches." Amy turned toward her dad and
gave HIM a smug look. He simply sighed.

Shaking her large thigh back and forth, the muscles rhythmically pushed from
side to side. Stopping to gather her strength, Amy then tensed her leg and it
ground into a huge, ripped mass of female beef. The thigh swept from its
massive top near her hip to a perfect teardrop shape above her small knee. It
was huge, but definitely feminine. Amy once again concentrated and pushed down
harder. Her thigh responded with slow, proportional growth as she tensed and
untensed the huge muscle. Then, like a balloon, her thigh started swelling
faster. Amy once again moaned from the pleasure she was receiving from the
growth. Ultra Man could hardly believe what he was seeing. She was doing it
again! The thick muscle mass continued to grow. Veins were lightly dancing to
the surface when her trance was once again interrupted by the sound of the
computer.

"64 inches, 65 inches, 66 inches, 67 inches, 68 inches, 70 inches."

The computer could hardly keep up with her expansion. Amy kept the growth
going until the thigh was an incredible 76 inches around. Her thigh was as big
around as her father's height! She had matched his feat in reverse! Looking
back at her wide eyed Ultra dad Amy once again contained her laughter will a
small giggle.

"Is that big enough for you?"

Big enough? Her thigh was gigantic. He looked up to her angelic face and back
down to her massive legs. They just didn't seem to go together. But there they
were. How on earth would he be able to defeat her?

"Um, yeah, I guess it is."

Amy smiled at him. His renewed confidence was slowly being lost. This was
definitely her day! Nodding her head in agreement she released her flex and
her thigh reduced a bit.

"OK Dad, time to flex up your chest."

Ultra Man inhaled and let out a deep breath. His chest was already large. He
knew he could make it bigger, but he wasn't so sure that he wanted to see his
daughter's chest flex bigger than his. That would be hard to take. But he once
again knew he had no choice.

"Computer. Measure Ultra Man's chest."

The computer responded and started at 66 inches. It wasn't even as big as his
young daughter's thigh! Sucking in some more breath Ultra Man tensed his
chest, back and trapezoids hard and they started to expand. His chest pushed
past 76 inches, then onward to 80 inches. His back and chest were swelling to
record proportions. He could finally go no further as his chest stopped at 96
inches. 8 feet around! His confidence returned with the adrenaline rush. He
looked over at his daughter who seemed impressed.

"There! That ought to do it!"

Amy gave him a small smile. "We'll see." Once again knowing the size she had
to match Amy ordered the computer to take her measurements once it reached 96
inches. She then took in her own breath. This was going to take some serious
flexing. She looked down at her large chest. Her massive pectorals and
beautiful breasts already stuck out proudly. Her nipples pointed straight
ahead. Resisting the urge to reach out and touch her chest, Amy repeated her
father's flex by pushing her large arms down to her side and flexing hard. She
was once again rewarded with a rush of warm power that quickly transferred
into more fantastic muscle growth. Her back swelled up with incredible slabs
of young girl power, expanding in every direction. Her chest pulsed and then
pushed outward, her dense cleavage quickly passing 18 inches! Massive
pectorals surged forward melding perfectly with her huge muscle filled
breasts. Her bloated nipples were now pushing upward! Amy could hardly contain
herself. Her chest and back grew bigger and sexier with every second until the
computer once again called out the magic number. 96 inches. Ultra Man hung his
head. Amy gritted her teeth. The energy she felt was giving her a power trip.

"8 feet around? Hah! Watch this!"

She then redoubled her efforts as the computer tried to keep up.

"100 inches, 104 inches, 110 inches, 118 inches, 126 inches."

She blew past 10 feet as her chest reached up to touch her chin. Two
basketball sized orbs pushed larger, stronger, denser! 134 inches, 140 inches!
Small veins appeared all along her chest, pumping impossible power into Amy's
super muscles! She was unbeatable! She was unstoppable!

Before the expansion would obscure her view of her shocked father, she slowed
the growth and it stopped as her measurements reached 144 inches. 12 feet
around! Half again as big as the all powerful Ultra Man. Huge, sexy, feminine
muscles surged and flexed everywhere. Sweat was once again dripping all over
her amazing, sexy body. Looking up at her not so super looking dad, Amy
repeated his statement in a mocking tone.

"There! That ought to do it!"

Ultra Man was furious but had nothing to say. She was not just beating him,
she was starting to humiliate him. He didn't know how much more he could take.

Releasing her flex once again, her humongous chest reduced to a more practical
size. She batted her eyes and calmly made fun of her fuming father.

"I win again. Wow! Only one muscle left, let's see what you've got."

Ultra Man's anger was about to boil over, and his tone showed it.

"COMPUTER, measure Ultra Man's right bicep!"

Amy simply took a few steps back and allowed her father to flex up his arm. It
quickly climbed to 30 inches of masculine muscular power. Pushing his anger
into his flex it surged and grew with thick veins pulsing everywhere. It
continued to expand as the computer read out larger numbers. His arm shook
from the intensity of his flex and stopped at 51 inches. Realizing he could
get no bigger he released his flex. Sweat had formed on his brow and he was
breathing hard. Amy was enjoying his misery.

"OK Dad, I guess it's my turn again. Computer, measure Amy's right bicep."

This time she didn't put in the qualifier. She wanted every inch announced.

Twisting her massive feminine body a little Amy shook her right arm, formed
her small right hand into a fist, brought her arm up parallel with the floor
and tensed her arm. Thick sensual muscles bulged from her tight forearm down
her extended bicep and around her thick, ripped tricep. Amy slowly brought her
fist up until her forearm was at a 90 degree angle. She then casually flexed
her bicep and a small mountain ground into shape. It was thick, it was dense,
it was perfectly split and it had a defined peak. It was the biggest, sexiest,
female bicep every flexed. And it was about to get bigger.

The computer read off 26 inches. Amy smiled. She was going to enjoy this. If
there was one thing her father liked to do to show his dominance, it was to
flex up his arm. He'd been doing it since she could remember. If she could
out-flex him here, he would be humiliated. Amy licked her lips seductively,
brought her fist away from her body, tensed her fist a little harder, then
quickly brought her forearm as close to her shoulder as her bicep would allow,
flexing down hard with a little girl grunt. The bicep quivered, pulsed and
started to expand. The computer quickly read off the dimensions as her bicep
pushed upward. 27 inches, 28 inches, 29 inches, 30 inches. Amy could feel the
familiar warmth and power rush through her body and into her arm. She could
have increased her growth rate, but wanted to milk it to show her father who
the super powerful one was. The computer continued its readings. 38 inches, 39
inches, 40 inches, 41 inches. She looked over at her father, who looked like a
volcano ready to erupt. As her bicep pushed past 45 inches, her forearm was
getting pushed back toward 90 degrees. Amy's bicep was as big a soccer ball,
and expanding! When her bicep reached 50 inches of raw female might Amy winked
at her father and blew him a kiss. She was ready to pass him up.

But she wasn't ready for her father's anger to boil over. No longer containing
his frustration, Ultra Man lunged forward and placed both of his large
powerful hands on the top of Amy's bicep.

"You will not out flex my arm!"

Amy was surprised by her father's outburst and was a little scared. She had
been a powerful girl for short period of time. Years of experience told her
that when her father got mad, she had better obey. But times were different.

Amy lost her concentration as Ultra Man successfully pushed down on her arm.
She stopped tensing her bicep. Amy leaned over from the pressure, but she
didn't release her pose. The computer read off the reducing numbers, able to
measure around Ultra Man's form. 48 inches, 46 inches, 44 inches. Amy winced
under her father's mighty grip, but quickly regained her composure. So he
wanted to play a power game. This would prove interesting. Shifting her right
foot her leg tensed into a tree-trunk of power. Amy tensed her jaw, twisted
her body, and began to push back up against her father. He was taller and had
better leverage, but Amy was slowly proving who had the power now. Ultra Man's
muscles flared under the stain as he tried to push his daughter's arm to the
ground. It was Amy's right arm against Ultra Man's entire body. It should be
no contest. Ultra Man was the ultimate man. Amy was a 14 year old girl. But
somehow they were at a deadlock.

Sweat dripped down her cheek as Amy refocused her power. Ultra Man let out a
yell as he pushed down with all of his might. But it was not enough. His naked
little fireball was pushing her way back up until she was standing tall once
again! He was losing his leverage, but continued to apply his pressure. Amy
sucked in some air and when she exhaled, started flexing her bicep once again.
To Ultra Man's horror the computer once again started reading expanding
numbers. 45 inches, 46 inches, 47 inches. Her rising bicep alone was out
powering the most powerful man in the universe. Impossible! Ultra Man tried to
push down harder, but as her bicep continued to rise he couldn't apply any
more pressure. He locked his arms and stood on his toes and gave it everything
he had. Amy was shaking a bit as she fought her dad's strength, but was
starting to feel in control. She would show him who the most powerful GIRL in
the galaxy was! Smiling through the tension she flexed even harder. Her bicep
responded with more growth! She was definitely winning! 48 inches, 49 inches,
50 inches. This time she didn't slow down. 51 inches, 52 inches! Bigger than
her Dad! With more power than his entire body! Bigger! Thicker! Stronger! She
continued to push her bicep higher. 53 inches, 54 inches, 56 inches, 58
inches, 60 inches, 62 inches, 64 inches! As big around as her height!
Unbelievable!

As the bicep past 66 inches, Ultra Man's feet could no longer stay on the
floor. It was a sight that no one would ever believe. Ultra Man's teenage
daughter was holding him in the air with a bicep bigger than any that had ever
been flexed before. Ultra Man hung in the air for a moment. Amy finally
laughed, causing her growth to halt for a moment. Ultra Man soon lost his
balance and slipped off her arm and landed back on the floor, defeated. Ultra
Man was momentarily spent. He looked at his angelic daughter, who's smile was
a mile wide, then back at the huge bicep that was bigger than his head. He had
lost all sense of reality. He grunted and took a few steps back to take in his
daughter's hyper muscular body.

Amy's smile receded for a moment and she turned her head to look straight at
her huge arm.

"Pretty big, huh?"

Ultra Man swallowed, then sighed. "Yeah, pretty big."

Amy looked back at her dad. "But not big enough!" She tensed her fist once
again and flexed down hard. The computer quickly responded with new, unheard
of measurements.

"68 inches, 69 inches, 70 inches, 72 inches, 74 inches, 76 inches."

Her bicep was now as big around as her dad's height! Ultra Man's anger was
returning. His daughter was not content just to beat him, but was set on
humiliating him. But he could only stand and watch with a sense of hostility
and awe.

Amy was back into her own world. As her bicep continued to soar upward, she
now understood the sense of dominance it conveyed. To flex up biceps bigger
than anyone! That was power!

Wanting to see how high she could go, Amy continued to rush more power into
her bloated, ripped, vein covered tower of might. Passing 80 inches, it was
quickly taking the look of a mountain peak. 82 inches, 85 inches, 88 inches,
92 inches, 96 unattainable inches! Her bicep was the same size as her dad's
flexed out chest! Good grief!

Finally slowing the growth the computer read 99 inches, 100 inches, 101
inches, and finally, incredibly 102 inches! Eight and half feet around! It
towered above her head. Ultra Man had to look up to see the peak! It was twice
as big around as her father's best and biggest flex and held more power than
her father's entire body!

Holding it for a moment longer, Amy resumed her taunting.

"I have just out-flexed your arm! Not only that, but I have just out-flexed
you arm by twice your best! I win!"

Ultra Man's anger was rising, but he held it back. Before it boiled over
again, Amy released her flex and cocked her head to one side, once again
looking like his young daughter instead of a young dominatrix.

"Dad, when you were lifting weights, why didn't you flex up a bigger chest?"

Ultra Man was taken aback by her change in topic.

"Uh, well, it's because it doesn't matter. My muscles may get bigger, but the
density remains proportional."

Amy returned his response with a curious look. Ultra Man looked back over to
the computer. He wasn't sure why he was giving his daughter this information.
Very few people knew this. Most just figured that it was impractical to have
over inflated muscles in a fight.

"Computer, measure Ultra Man's right bicep."

Ultra Man flexed back up his bicep. The computer read off 29 inches.

"Computer, set the density at 100% for this size and read off both size and
density."

Ultra Man held his flex and waited for the computer to catch up. It then
responded.

"29 inches and 100% density."

Concentrating once again, Ultra Man flexed up his arm. As it grew, the
computer read off the statistics.

"30 inches, 97% density. 31 inches, 94% density." The computer continued until
he reached 40 inches. "40 inches, 72% density." Ultra Man released his flex
and looked back at Amy.

"See, even though it's bigger, it's not any stronger."

Amy thought for a moment. She sure felt stronger when she got bigger. Maybe it
really was just a feeling. Having reduced back down herself, she looked back
at her dad.

"I see. Let me try. Computer, measure Amy's right bicep and set the density
for 100%."

Amy flexed her bicep back up.

"25 inches, 100% density."

Amy increased the pressure and her bicep once again responded. The growth
didn't surprise Amy or Ultra Man. But the readings sure did.

"26 inches, 100% density. 27 inches, 100% density. 28 inches, 100% density. 30
inches, 100% density."

Amy smiled. She was showing her father up again and up until now, wasn't even
aware that it was possible. She knew what the readings meant. Unlike her dad,
when her muscles got bigger, she must get stronger! She was a goddess among
men! Heck, she was practically a goddess among supermen! Stopping at 36
inches, Amy released her flex. She then looked back at the bench press
machine. It was still set for half a million tons. Her dad followed her gaze.
"Oh, no, not again," was all he could think. Amy looked back at the computer
for a moment.

"Computer, follow Amy to the bench press area and read off the size of my
right bicep once I grip the bar."

Amy then walked over to the bench press area and casually kicked the ruined
bench out of the way. It noisily bounced up against a large motor. She looked
at the bar. It had a slight indentation from her small hands from her last
press. Reaching under the bar, she gripped it with both hands. Taking in a
deep breath and setting her small feet apart, Amy flexed up her thighs and
they once again responded with thick, curvaceous, ripped muscles. Arching her
broad lats back she pulled the bar off the pedestal and it quickly dropped to
arm's length and touched her growing thighs. She then stood straight up,
accepting the incredible weight. Her body quivered for a moment, but soon
steadied. Taking in another breath, Amy began to pull up the weight in an
attempt to curl 1 billion pounds. Ultra Man could not believe it. There is no
way she could be this strong. His best curl was 1600 tons and here she was
attempting to curl 500,000 tons. She cannot be over 300 times as strong as
Ultra Man.

But Amy had other ideas. She began to pull and tug. Her small fingers once
again made indentations into the ultra metal. And then her biceps once again
started to grow under the strain. The computer read off her bicep measurements
in large chunks. 32 inches, 36 inches, 40 inches, 45 inches, 50 inches. Veins
began to surface all along her arm, up her massive shoulders and down her
incredible chest. Her arms began shaking under the strain. Amy bit her lower
lip. As her bicep ballooned past 60 inches the six inch thick ultra metal bar
started slowly moving toward her basketball sized breasts of steel. Amy would
not be denied! Her power was unstoppable! Her biceps expanded to 66 inches
just as the bar moved to its apex. She had done it! She had curled 1 billion
pounds! Her massive forearm slammed into her now 68 inch biceps. Smiling
though the strain, Amy allowed the bar to move back down again. Puffing her
chest out to obscene proportions, Amy screamed as she performed another curl.
Her biceps slowing their growth as the computer called out 70 inches. Her legs
had expanded and were covered with power pumping veins. Her glutes had
enlarged to the point of turning her shorts into a thong. And they too were
large and ripped. There wasn't any part of her body that wasn't covered with
massive, ripped powerful muscles. Hundreds of times stronger than any super
powered being! More massive than any two of them! And more beautiful than
anyone alive. As she curled a third time she assessed the weight. Still large,
still massive, but more manageable. Was their any end to her strength? Her
forth repetition was quickly followed by her fifth. One billion pounds! For
reps! Each curl was ended with a sexy grunt from the formerly thin teenage
dynamo. Her biceps held at 70 incredible inches. The repetitions now came
quicker. Five, six, seven, eight, nine! At the tenth rep she held it for a
moment. Her biceps bulging ominously under the incredible strain. She looked
over at her dad, gave him a kiss, and racked the massive weight back on the
pedestal with a loud clang. Ultra Man seethed in silence.

Letting out a sigh her muscles receded. She grabbed another towel to wipe off
the sweat from her incredible body. Toweling off her hair she sauntered over
toward her father and looked up at him.

"Well, since I've won the strength and size contest it looks like I can go out
with my friends."

Ultra Man was back to near raging.

"I don't care what you just did! My daughter will follow my rules!"

Amy gave him a small smile.

"Then it looks like we'll have to fight to see who's in control. If I win,
there are going to be some new rules."

Ultra Man was blinded by rage, ignoring the fact that his little girl was
hundreds of times stronger than he was. Pointing to the matted area in the
corner Ultra Man gave Amy a harsh look.

"Over there! It's time I put you in your place!"

Amy's arrogance from her first two wins came back out.

"It's your funeral, old man."

She then turned her back to him and walked over toward the mat.

The fight was on!

End part 2

[artful.dodger]

It's Amy's Turn, Part 3
By GBM
Ultra Man and his teenage daughter fight for dominance


Ultra Man stormed over to the matted area that he used to practice his
fighting techniques. He didn't use the mat much any more. Until today, it had
been almost a year since he had received any serious challenges. But now, he
had just demanded a fight with his formerly thin, meek, 14 year old, 5 foot
four inch blonde haired daughter. The problem was that she had out lifted him
and out flexed him by wide margins. Considering that he could out lift and out
flex anyone else in the galaxy, her feats were beyond impressive. They were
scary. But here he was. She had backed him into a corner and he was going to
fight her. He never thought he would see a day like this.

Ultra Man stomped to the middle of the large mat, turned to face his daughter
and began to stretch. Amy, for her part, waltzed casually toward him with an
air of superiority. She had just finished curling 1 billion pounds! That's
over 300 times her dad's best, the strongest man in the universe! Her body was
now covered with large, dense, sexy female muscles. She could flex them to
obscene proportions and get stronger as she went. She was not just super
strong, but super-duper strong! Sure her dad was a fight expert, but her
strength would have to prevail. Wouldn't it? Amy paused at the edge of the
mat. She had never been in a fight. Who would be foolish enough to fight the
daughter of Ultra Man? Even his arch villains knew enough to stay away. To
touch her was to invite certain death.

Her father assumed the same. She had never really done anything athletic. But
Amy knew different. Even though she hadn't had any super powers, she had
wanted to keep her body trim and taught. She had bought some of the kick
boxing videos and had worked out with them. Later, she had asked her mother to
show her how to punch and kick like a pro. It was the only time in the last
few years that she saw her mother truly happy. The smoothness and power that
her mother displayed made Amy blush with pride. Her mom, the incredible Mega
Woman, had a muscular body that was thick, sleek and powerful. The problem was
Amy's pride didn't last. Once her mom had shown her what to do, she seemed to
shrink back down. Her mom then made her promise not to tell her dad that she
had shown her anything.

Pulling herself back to the looming fight, Amy made a promise to herself to
have a talk with her mother once this was all over. Amy then pulled in a big
breath and her massive chest swelled. There was still a big difference between
punching air and punching her dad. Smiling a little, she thought that there
was going to be much more satisfaction in punching her dad. Walking forward
she met Ultra Man in the middle of the mat. Ultra Man looked down on her.

"The rules are per the Universal Fight Laws. The first person to submit or to
be knocked unconscious loses. Other than that there are no other rules.
Although scratching and pulling of hair is frowned upon."

Amy gasped. He was still belittling her. Amy tensed her small fists. Her
muscular frame bulged a little. Ultra Man had fought many opponents, including
those who he thought may have actually been stronger than him. He knew that a
mad opponent was a careless opponent. He also figured that Amy had never been
in a fight or had never even thrown a punch. While she may be stronger, he was
still very quick and had overwhelming experience. He figured he could still
win this fight. He glared at his muscular daughter.

"Are you ready?"

Amy tensed, bent her knees and lifted her fists into a fight stance.

"Yeah, I'm ready."

Before she was done saying 'ready' Ultra Man lunged forward and threw a right
cross to Amy's pretty young face. Amy barely had a chance to tense up and pull
in a breath. The punch was square and true. Amy's head was pushed to the right
and her long blonde hair flew to the side. But her frame was now solid and her
thick neck held the result to no more than a slap. But Ultra Man was not about
to slow down. Barely acknowledging that his strong punch was not well
received, he followed up with a hard left to her right side that landed with a
loud thud. Amy felt the blow and quickly exhaled the breath she had pulled in
from the punch to her face. Both punches had landed solidly, but did little
more than put Amy off balance. Amy had already dropped her guard slightly.

Ultra Man took a quick step back, spun around and laid in a hard kick to Amy's
midsection with the force a Tomahawk missile. Anyone else in the galaxy would
have flown through the back wall, but Amy only gave out a young girl grunt and
took a step backward. This time she had seen the kick coming and had flexed
her mega hard abs before the blow came. Once again she had felt the blow, but
had absorbed it without much damage.

Ultra Man walked around, stalking and organizing his thoughts. She had barely
flinched to some of his strongest blows. He gritted his teeth in frustration.

With Ultra Man's break, Amy regained her composure. She took in a slow breath
and let it back out. The breath came out in short bursts, not as smooth as
she'd hoped. Her heart was pounding from nervous excitement. While she took
the initial pounding from her dad better than she'd hope for, Amy was still
unsure of what to do next. Thinking quickly, she figured it was best to just
defend herself for a little while longer before she tried anything. After all,
her dad was the fight expert, why not let him do the fighting. She had easily
withstood some of his best shots and this fact settled her down. Lifting her
arms back up, she went back into her initial fight stance.

Ultra Man sniffed. She was as tough as he'd feared. Maybe even tougher. That
last shot should have at least knocked her down, but it had barely staggered
her. On the other hand, she was still showing no signs of even trying to hit
him yet. Taking this into account, Ultra Man attacked again. Not fearing a
counter punch, he moved in close and unleashed a quick barrage of lefts and
rights to Amy's head, chest and midsection, looking for a weakness. Amy for
her part, surprised her dad with her quick response. She was able to block his
punches to her head and had tensed her young body into blocks of hard, super
dense muscles. The punches that landed on her chest and stomach sounded like
fireworks going off, but were causing very little damage. Her chest swelled up
to volleyball size and her abdominals looked like a rack of pool balls. After
15 straight seconds of punching, Ultra Man once again retreated. His best
punches hadn't even backed her up. And his knuckles were a bit bruised.

Amy smiled. She had always known her father to be very quick, landing punches
before his opponents could react. The fact that she had kept up with his
punches and was able to block the ones she didn't want him to land only raised
her confidence. But before she could do anything, Ultra Man came back at her,
this time extending his body toward the mat and sweeping his leg to try and
get Amy off her feet. But Amy saw this coming and jumped into the air to avoid
his leg. However, this is what Ultra Man had planned. Just as Amy came back
down Ultra Man twisted around and charged ahead, driving his shoulder into her
midsection with all of his weight and power, pushing Amy back and knocking
some of the air out of her. Ultra Man then attempted a hard tackle to finally
knock her down. But once again, even under the tremendous onslaught, Amy was
up to the task. The hard drive to her stomach was unexpected, but she was
simply too strong for it cause her any pain. When Ultra Man tried his tackle,
Amy pushed her arms out against his chest and it was Ultra Man who was forced
back.

Ultra Man let out a quick "damn it" in frustration as he staggered to regain
his balance. He had tried some his best moves and couldn't even knock her off
of her feet. Her body was unmovable.

Amy quickly set herself again as Ultra Man charged forward with another right
cross. There was one big problem though at this point. Amy had not just caught
up to her dad's speed she had surpassed him. Remanisant of the scene from the
Spiderman movie, Amy saw all of her dad's punches as if they were in slow
motion. After acting as a punching bag Amy felt it was finally time to act.

Catching Ultra Man's wrist with her left hand, Amy held it for a moment. Ultra
Man tried to pull his arm back, but Amy was a rock. She was simply too strong
for him. Smiling at her grimacing father, Amy looked into his eyes.

"OK dad, I think it's my turn."

Before he could say anything in response Amy pulled his body toward her with
her left arm, ducked down and pulled him up high in the air. Rotating her
shoulder, she then brought him down hard to the mat with a loud womp. She
released her hold and stood back up. Ultra Man rolled over. The flip hadn't
really hurt, but she had made her point. He couldn't knock her down, but she
sure could knock him down. He got back up quickly and moved back toward Amy.
Amy was standing calmly with her fists planted on her hips. She was starting
to feel in control without having thrown a single punch. Setting her jaw she
waited for her dad's approach. As he cocked his fist back to try another punch
he lunged forward. But Amy had pulled her fist back and literally beat him to
the punch, delivering a shot that would do her mom proud. It was a short jab,
but she had put her shoulder into it. Her punch caught him on the left check
near his eye, snapping his head back. His knees went to jelly, his head
wobbled and he collapsed to the mat, landing on his behind. Ultra Man had
fought hundreds of foes over the years and he had never been hit that hard.
Amy had just knocked down the unstoppable Ultra Man with one punch! He shook
his head to clear the cobwebs and looked up. Amy was smiling down on him, so
sure of herself that she didn't see the need to follow up just yet. The worst
part about it was that he knew that the punch was just a jab. A pretty good
jab he thought for someone who should never have thrown a punch before, but a
jab just the same.

Ultra Man collected himself. How the heck was he going to beat her? He had
never felt so frustrated. Seeing his smiling, cocky daughter looking down on
him did not help his situation. He got back up and lunged at her again. Once
again Amy beat him to the punch, this time tagging him square in the chest
with a bang, knocking the wind out of the all powerful Ultra Man and sending
him back down to mat, clutching his chest and struggling to regain his breath.

As his breath returned to him he glanced back up. Amy was looking in his
direction and had flexed her bicep back up to over 30 rock hard ripped inches.
As she flexed and unflexed it a few times it bulged up toward 36 inches. She
then leaned over and kissed her bicep. It was something she had seen her dad
do a few times after knocking his opponents down. It usually pissed off them
off. Sure enough, it had the same effect on her dad. Ultra Man's face got red.
He regained his senses got back up. Amy smiled at him.

"Give up yet?"

Ultra Man growled. "That's it little girl, I'm not holding back any longer!"

Amy smirked at her father, the most powerful man in the galaxy. "Bring it on,
old man! Go ahead and take your best shot!"

Amy took a step back and placed her hands back on her hips and pulled in a
breath. Her body swelled a little as she tensed her muscles. She was flexing
herself up with muscles as big as her dad, only they looked even bigger on her
smaller frame. Bigger and denser, yet very feminine. Ultra Man for his part
was true to his word. He put everything he had into his punches. As his blows
crashed down on Amy's body it sounded like cannon fire. Each blow was an
explosion of incredible power unleashed against unimaginable density. Amy
wasn't moving an inch, taking everything her dad could offer. She continued to
swell her chest outward, daring her father to concentrate all his punches
against her powerful chest. Sucked into her will, Ultra Man complied, raining
blow after incredible blow against her expanding chest. Not only were his
blows not causing her any pain, they were in fact creating pleasure. Amy
moaned from the delight. Each breast had grown to the size of a beach ball and
her nipples were erect from the excitement. And still Ultra Man continued. He
was now screaming in rage, punching as hard as he could. Punches that would
shatter the side of a mountain were being absorbed with pleasure by the
unmovable, expanding chest of the most powerful girl in the galaxy. A
beautiful, blonde haired 14 year old super girl. As he continued to punch, Amy
continued to flex her chest bigger. And the bigger she flexed it, the stronger
she became. A 1 billion pound bench would now hardly be a warm-up. She was
power personified. Ultra Man had not moved from his spot as her expanding
chest got closer. It finally got so big and hard that when he unleashed
another hay maker against her humongous chest he knocked himself backward and
once again landed hard on his ass. He sat there completely spent. Breathing
heavily his arms felt like lead and he was worried that he had broken a
finger. Ultra Man had never had a broken bone in his life! And to get one
punching his own daughter was something he couldn't accept.

Noticing that the punches had stopped, Amy relaxed her chest back to a merely
large state and looked at her winded father.

"Looks like I'm just too tough to beat!"

Ultra Man struggled to his feet. He shook his arms to try and get some feeling
back. He labored to raise his fists and approached his powerful daughter once
again. Amy went back to her fight stance and gave him a cold stare.

"I think it's my turn to do some fighting!"

With that she unleashed a series of short jabs that connected with the power
of megaton explosions. Her arms were a blur as she punched her weary father in
the head, chest and stomach. Her tiny fists laid down blows that cracked his
cheekbone, crunched his ribs and tore through his iron plated abdominals. His
arms flug at his side like a rag doll and his legs began to wobble. Years of
frustration, of belittling, of outright fear were being taken out on the
massive body of her tormentor. Amy let out a small yell that could hardly be
heard against the titanic blows being delivered to the unstoppable Ultra Man.

"This is for calling me little girl! And this is for not letting me do
anything! And this is for making mom and I feel like bugs! And this is for
being an asshole!"

Her punches continued through her screams as tears began to fill her eyes.
Finally regaining her composure, Amy stopped her assault and looked at her
father. His chest was full of bruises and his face was already beginning to
swell. One eye was red and would soon be black, his lip was split in a few
placed, his mouth was dripping blood and his nose was broken. His arms hung
uselessly to his side and he was slumping over.

But before he could fall down Amy wound up her fist for a big punch. Her bicep
swelled back up to nearly 40 inches of nuclear powered might. She then
unleashed an uppercut to Ultra Man's chin that broke his jaw and sent him
flying across the gym. Not content to let him simply crash into the far wall,
Amy tensed her tree trunk legs and with incredible speed, jumped after him.
Meeting her father half way across the gym she pulled her arm back and
released another incredible punch to his chest, cracking ribs and sending him
down to floor with unthinkable force. Ultra Man crashed in the floor with a
powerful explosion and formed a crater in the ground. Amy twisted once and
landed on her feet, skidding to a stop near the back wall. She then walked
over to the hole created by her father. His eyes were closed. He was
unconscious. Heck, she thought, he was probably unconscious when her fist
connected with his jaw.

She stood at the foot of the cavity and admired her work. She had done
everything she said she was going to do. She out lifted her father, she out
flexed her father, and now she had outfought him too. It didn't take long for
her to realize that she was now the most powerful PERSON in the galaxy. There
was a new ruler of this household, and it was a teenage girl!

After a couple of minutes Ultra Man came to with painful groans. Amy smiled.
She reached down and grabbed his hair, pealing him from the crater. She
dragged him back toward the bench press area, tingling with power and
satisfaction. Her father was barely coherent, so she looked around the gym,
waiting for him to wake up. She had always been impressed by the huge motors,
bars and pulleys in his gym. It was still hard to believe that she could now
lift all that the gym could offer. She had curled 1 billion pounds! That must
have been all of the weight in the gym!

Walking toward the control panel for the bench press machine her eyes caught a
blinking light near a switch. She looked closer and noticed that it said
override. Amy stepped back. An override switch. That must mean that the Power
League built this thing to add even more weight if necessary. Amy smiled,
pushed her folded hands together and pushed out her arms, cracking her
knuckles. Perhaps there was more weight to lift! The thought sent a new warm
rush throughout her body. Maybe she could see how strong she really was. But
she needed an audience. She looked back at her father who was finally coming
around.

"Wakey wakey daddy! Since I won the fight I figured you'd like to see just how
powerful your daughter really is."

Ultra Man struggled to sit up and looked at her with glazed eyes. He shook his
head to bring her in focus. Once she saw that he was looking at her, Amy
reached down and pulled the override switch. Ultra Man swallowed hard. She had
beaten him in every way possible, just like she'd promised. Now she had found
the override switch. He really didn't want to see his daughter show off any
more, but at this point there was nothing he could do. He felt he had better
just do what she wants.

Once the switch was pulled the sound of large motors running echoed off the
basement walls. Amy smiled. She looked at the control panel and it blinked.
Amy looked back toward her dad.

"Why is the control panel blinking?"

Ultra Man had a hard time talking, since his jaw was broken. He mumbled a
moment and grabbed his jaw. He then spit out some blood.

"In override mode the computer simply matches the stress placed upon it. I
always thought it was stupid. The bar won't move, it simply matches your
strength so you can never complete a lift. The console displays the stress
level reached once you start opposing the weight." Ultra Man grimaced. Just
talking and breathing were now very painful. His daughter had beaten him up
badly. Good thing he had fast healing powers. But since he had never been
beaten up like this, he wasn't sure when he would recover.

Amy nodded her head after her father's explanation and smiled. He was really
in pain! Good! Now it was time for one final shot of humiliation. It was her
against the gym. She'd see about this immovable bar.

Walking over to the bar once again, Amy psyched herself up and the warm rush
once again became a wave of fire. She closed her eyes and shivered,
experiencing an orgasm just thinking about exerting even more strength.
Opening her eyes she reached for the bar and pulled it off the rack. The bar
fell easier than she expected. Letting go with her left hand she held the bar
with only her right arm. Her bicep bulged upward, easily crunching past 40
inches of power. Her entire body had cranked on more unbelievable muscle.
Planting herself her legs once again grew outward with cords of thick, raw,
unimaginable power, size and density. Each thigh pushed past 70 inches in a
heartbeat. Amy then looked over to the size computer and yelled out a command.

"Computer, measure Amy's right bicep!"

She wanted her dad to hear the size. She wanted her dad to see the final
result. She wanted to crush his spirit! She was strength, she was power, and
she was beauty!

The computer responded with 44 inches. Big, but she figured far from where she
was headed. Finally ready she slowly pulled against the bar and the entire gym
itself responded and pulled back. Grunting a little the display started
showing numbers on the screen. But Amy wasn't looking at the screen. She was
concentrating on the bar and channeling her incredible strength and power into
her right arm. The fight was on!

Amy pulled against the bar and the computer quickly started calling out
increasing numbers. Her bicep was growing quickly, 48 inches, 52 inches, 57
inches, 62 inches! Her body quivered, the bar was fighting her attempt at a
curl. More of the weights from below were locking back into place. As Amy let
out a small yell the sweat once again began to bead up on her massive body.
Her chest surged up and down with each breath with layers of muscular might.
Her back was thick, wide and ripped, showing off muscles most people weren't
even aware they had. Her gluteus flexed into large, perfectly round mounds of
power. But it was her right bicep that was putting on the show. Her fingers
dug into the thick ultra steel bar and she continued to pull.

Her bicep surged upward, 68 inches, 70 inches, 72 inches, 76 inches. Bigger
than she had flexed when she curled the weight earlier! Over 6 feet around!
The veins once again pushed to the surface. Amy used her left hand to push the
wet hair off of her forehead. Setting herself again she continued to pull
harder and her bicep grew bigger.

Looking more like a mountain peak every second her bicep pushed upward, making
Amy stronger and stronger. The bigger she got the stronger she got! Her body
was on fire! 80 inches, 84 inches, 88 inches, 92 inches, 96 inches, 100
inches, 104 inches, 108 inches! Nine feet around! Bigger than she had flexed
earlier to humiliate her dad! At this point the shifting of weights
underground had stopped and the motors began kicking in. One at a time the
motors increased their torque with an audible squeal. The bar had still not
moved. But Amy was not about to give up!

Her bicep raised upward, 112 inches, 118 inches, 122 inches! Past 10 feet
around. Impossible power, unparalleled size! The 6 inch ultra steel bar was
beginning to sag at both ends as she was starting to actually complete a curl!
But the 12 inch thick bars on either side were still holding, resisting her
might. Amy looked at the bar and then at her rising bicep. She wasn't done
yet! With a roar she pulled even harder. Her bicep shot upward even faster.
130 inches, 140 inches, 150 inches! Bigger, stronger, bigger, stronger! She
would overcome any obstacle! 160 inches, 170 inches, 180 inches! 15 feet
around!

The bar was sagging even more and the 12 inch thick cables started to look
stressed. Every motor was now running at full speed. Every weight had been
locked in. The gym was at full strength! The most powerful gym in the galaxy
against the right bicep of a 14 year old girl! How could she possibly stand up
to this? But she was no longer just a mere 14 year old girl, she was the most
powerful girl in the galaxy, and she would not be denied!

With one final yell Amy poured everything she had into her right bicep. Her
body was a raging inferno. She had another orgasm, fueling her unstoppable
strength. And her bicep continued to surge upward! 190 inches, 200 inches, 210
inches, 220 inches, 230 inches, 240 inches! 20 feet around! It was now almost
6 feet above her head! Her enormous bicep was now taller than she was! With
more power than the entire Power League! Ultra Man looked on with horror. His
swollen face was going white. He was getting sick to his stomach. His daughter
was surpassing him in ways he never dreamed possible. How strong could she
get? How big could she get? Ultra Man groaned at the prospects. Right now she
didn't seem to have a limit!

As Amy continued to pull, the bar was reaching a critical point. Would she
bend the ultra steel in half? Her bicep continued to rise upward, and as it
grew, she became stronger. Bigger and stronger! 250 inches, 260 inches, 270
inches, 280 inches, 290 inches, 300 incredible, monster inches! 25 feet
around! Impossible!

With more power than even the Power League could have conceived, the gym began
to give way. The motors could take no more. Smoke started billowing out of one
after another and with a loud bang the first motor failed. The bar started
moving upward as Amy's bicep held at 312 inches. Smiling through the strain
she knew she was winning. One explosion after another saw the powerful motors
fail and seize up.

Amy set herself for the last time. With one last powerful pull Amy curled the
bar as far as her gigantic bloated bicep would allow, pulling the 12 inch bars
upward and crashing the attached weights up against the floor of the basement.
Twisting her body Amy pulled at the bar and the floor cracked as the weights
crashed up against the concrete and ultra metal and finally, with a loud
squeal, the 12 inch ultra metal bars were ripped from their attachments
underground. With a victorious yell, Amy slammed the bar to the ground as
concrete and ultra metal flew in all directions! She had won! Nothing could
stop her! She was stronger than anyone could imagine!

Still holding her flex, Amy looked at her dad, and then looked up at the peak.
The computer took a final reading of 324 inches. 27 feet around! Pointing at
her bicep Amy tore into her father.

"See that dad! That's power! That's strength! 324 inches! More power than your
entire gym!" She looked over at the reading. It read 5 million tons. She had
just curled 10 billion pounds! With only her right arm! Smiling, Amy looked
back at her flabbergasted dad. "Hah! 5 million tons! I just curled 5 million
tons with one arm! And I could do more, much more! You are nothing compared to
me! From now on you will call me Ultra Girl. No, wait, even better, you will
call me Ultra Mega Girl!"

Laughing at her own comments she relaxed her flex and allowed her body to
recede to a size that would allow her to walk around. Ultra Man could no
longer say anything. He felt he was safest to just lay there. Walking over to
one of the huge motors Amy pulled her fist back and slammed it into the side
of the casing. The casing was made of ultra steel, but it crumpled under Amy's
punch, and the rest of the motor sailed off of its mounting and crashed into
the side wall with a loud explosion. Amy looked at her hand. She hardly felt
that. She smiled. She couldn't wait to test her strength on something more
tangible. Lifting huge boulders and tanks, now that would be fun! She walked
back to the bars that she had pulled out of the floor. A 12 inch thick bar of
ultra metal was unbendable once forged. Until today. Amy had bent it slightly
already. Lifting it easily, she placed it behind her head on her shoulders.
Rapping her arms around the thick bar she pulled down. At first the bar held,
but Amy only had to concentrate for a moment. Her body swelled slightly and
with a deafening cry, the unbendable ultra metal bar bent downward into a
u-shape. She was stronger than anyone in the Power League had imagined! And
she had used only part of her strength!

Tiring of the gym, Amy grabbed a towel and wiped all of the sweat off of her
incredible body. She had "reduced' herself back down to a modest size with 28
inch calves, 48 inch thighs, a 70 inch chest and 32 inch biceps. Her
abdominals were a thick washboard of bulging muscles. She was now bigger than
her dad, even in a casual mode. But her small joints and flowing curves were
still very feminine. Her naked body gleamed health and vigor. Accented by her
beauty, she looked like a Greek God.

Walking back over toward the ruined bench press machine she saw her fathers
shirt. Smiling again she picked it up and pulled it over her head. Amy
struggled a bit to get it over her massive chest, but she did. The top hung
down near her hips. It was a tight fit and her nipples were clearly visible.
Walking over toward her still prone father, Amy placed her hands on her hips.

"Not a bad fit. Of course, I'll have to get the Power League to make me one of
my own."

Ultra Man remained silent. When her father didn't respond she continued.

"Just think dad, every day you get a little older and little weaker. But for
me, every day I'll get a little older and a lot stronger. You aren't even my
equal anymore. From now on, I'll do what I want, when I want. And don't worry,
my goal is not to make you look bad, unless that is, you challenge me."

Amy waited for a response. Ultra Man was about to say something, but winced in
pain when he opened his mouth and decided to remain silent. Amy smiled. She
had done it! Not only had she defeated him physically, but mentally. A whole
new world would soon be opening in front of her. Walking over to her defeated
father, Amy reached down. Ultra Man closed his eyes and pulled his arm up in a
defensive gesture. Amy sniffed. She really had reduced him to a little puppy.
Tapping him on the shoulder she waited for him to open his eyes.

"Oh, and I'm going out. Any objections?"

Ultra Man simply shook his head. Having regained his senses, he was in
tremendous pain. He had lost and lost bad. The only thing he wanted to do was
crawl into bed and try to forget this day happened. Amy nodded her head in
agreement.

"Good, then I'll see you later."

Amy turned and walked back up the stairs, a completely different person than
the one that had walked down these same stairs a mere one hour ago. She was
now a physical powerhouse and had gained confidence she never knew she had.

Amy walked into the kitchen where her mother was setting the table. She gave
Amy a quizzical look.

"Amy where is your father, dinner's ready."

Amy shook her head. Was she really that oblivious to the world around her.

"Mom, didn't you hear all that noise in the basement?"

Mega Woman shrugged her shoulders. "It's your father's basement, I assumed he
was trying some new work out."

Amy chuckled. "OK then, what about me, don't I look different?"

Mega Woman looked her daughter up and down and her eyes got wide.

"My gosh Amy, what happened to you? You look so, so"

"Big? Powerful? Yeah, you'd be right on both counts."

Mega Woman gasped. "What? How?"

Amy grabbed a hunk of bread from the table and turned away from her mother.
When she reached the entrance she turned back toward her.

"I'll explain later. Right now I'm going out with my friends after I put on a
new pair of shorts." Amy laughed at the realization that at some point her
shorts had ripped off her body and that her panties were nothing more than a
small thong.

Mega Woman's mouth hung open. "But what about your father?"

Amy smiled. "Oh, he's still in the basement. You might want to go down and
check on him."

With that, Amy turned again and walked toward her bedroom, leaving her stunned
mom holding a plate, wondering what had just happened.

End part 3

Coming soon! Part 4. Amy opens her Mom's eyes and then visits the Hall of
Power.

[artful.dodger]

It's Amy's Turn, Part 4
By GBM
Amy helps Mega Woman realize her potential


A few weeks had passed since that fateful day that saw a mild-mannered 14 year
old blonde haired, blue eyed, 5 foot 4 inch, beautiful girl go from small and
meek to muscular and super powerful. Amy was the daughter of two of the most
powerful beings in the galaxy. But her father Ultra Man, was the one who laid
down the law. He was the biggest, most powerful man in the universe, with the
arrogance that came with unmatched power. He used his power over everyone,
including his wife, Mega Woman, and his daughter, Amy. What he didn't know was
that his previously normal daughter had come into her power. In a fit of
aggravation Amy had challenged her father to a strength, size and fight
contest that she had no hopes of winning. Ultra Man quickly accepted and then,
to the surprise of both of them, Ultra Man was soundly defeated in every
category. Amy, or Ultra Mega Girl as she was soon to be called, out lifted,
out flexed and out fought the unbeatable Ultra Man. She had left him a
defeated, broken man in his own basement gym. A gym created by the Power
League, the biggest, most powerful group of superheroes in the galaxy. A gym
that Amy had destroyed with her powerful body.

After wrecking his basement, Amy told her father to have the Power League
rebuild the gym with even more weight in order for her to have a challenge. He
readily complied, not wanting to fight his daughter again. The Power League,
always ready to help their most powerful member, agreed to the task, although
Dr. IQ was perplexed at how the gym had been destroyed. Ultra Man offered few
answers and Amy had kept silent. She had yet to share her super powered
revelation with anyone but her mom and dad. While her friends knew she had
gotten really muscular (it was hard to hide that fact) she did not reveal to
them how strong she really was or how big she could really get. She wanted to
see what her dad told everyone. But he had no desire to share his humiliation.

It had only taken him a week to recover from his beating and he was back to
playing his normal superhero routine. He still ordered his wife around, but he
pretty much left Amy alone. Her mom had not asked her that much either,
probably due to her father's orders. Amy figured it was time to have a talk
with her mom.

Walking into the living room Amy sat down next to her mom, who was folding
clothes and watching TV. Mega Woman looked over with a smile. Her eyes seemed
clearer and she spoke with much more intelligence.

"Hi Amy, how are you doing?"

Amy looked deeply at her mother. "Fine." Mega Woman smiled and went back to
her show.

Amy nodded her head. It was time to lay everything out for her mother. Once
Amy had her freedom from her father she had checked up on a few things. The
most important being the pills that her mother had been taking. A trip to the
pharmacy and a little research into the Power League data base using her dad's
password were all it took. She was surprised her father hadn't tried to cover
his trail better. After all, he gave her his password without a second glance.
But he figured that Amy had no interest in her mother. He was wrong. Amy had
discovered that her dad had been feeding his mother some type of inhibitor
that kept her mom off balance, generally groggy and easily susceptible to
suggestions. In short her father had kept her drugged to be his slave. But Amy
had changed that. Unknown to either of her parents she had replaced her mom's
drugs with a vitamin tablet that she had a different pharmacy make to look
like the normal pill. From what she read it would take a week for the
inhibitor to work its way out of her system. She could see that just by
looking at her mother. However, even with the inhibitor gone, old habits die
hard. It would be interesting to see what her mother did with the truth.

"So mom, feeling any different lately?"

Mega Woman turned back to her daughter. "You know I do feel different. Like I
have more energy, more clarity. I haven't felt like this in years. It's
weird."

Amy chuckled, "yeah, weird," and then paused. "Mom, I think you need to know
something."

In short order, Amy explained everything. How she had defeated her dad, how
strong she really was, how big she had gotten. Then she explained the drugs,
pulling out printouts to show her disbelieving mother the truth. By the time
Amy was done Mega Woman was stunned. Her daughter was the most powerful person
in the universe and her husband had been drugging her for years just to keep
her in line.

"I just can't believe it. How could he do such a thing? I've always loved him,
I was always willing to sacrifice to raise you."

Amy was having a hard time fighting back tears. "But were you willing to quit
the Power League and act like a slave?"

"I, I don't know." Mega Woman was confused and her emotions were running bare.
As her thoughts cleared she became focussed on the perceived deception of her
husband.

"I can't believe that he would drug me just to keep me at home! How could he?
The Power League must have known too!"

Amy reached over and held her mother's hand. "I don't think everyone at the
Power League knew, only a few members knew about such drugs and how they would
work on you."

Mega Woman gasped. "Dr. IQ! Why that little ass! I ought to head right over
there!"

Amy smiled. This was the mom she wished she had seen for the last 14 years.
"Just hold on mom. I'm going to make a visit to the Power League this
afternoon. I have an appointment and everything. It's time to introduce a
little Girl Power to those ego inflated men! I'm guessing Dr. IQ knew your
potential and fed dad some story to keep you on the drugs."

Mega Woman smiled at her daughter through her tears of anger. "OK, honey, but
I feel like I need to do something."

"Well, I think you might want to have a little chat with dad. But since he
won't be home for a while, why don't we head to the gym in the basement. They
just finished the remodeling yesterday."

Mega Woman shook her head. "OK. It's been a long time since I've been near a
gym, much less a barbell."

"I know! The other thing that I've wondered about is just when you went on
those drugs. Perhaps it was the last time you and dad lifted weights
together."

Mega Woman had to think back. She was starting to make some big gains in her
lifts many years ago and then she stopped. Had Ultra Man worried that she
would catch up to him. That couldn't be, after all he was bigger and a man.
She then looked over at her daughter. If she was becoming as stronger as Ultra
Man, he must have become scared. Or maybe Dr. IQ knew what she was capable of
and didn't want a woman represented as their most powerful member. Somehow the
two had worked together to keep her down.

Mega Woman remained conflicted. "I can't believe that you dad kept me on those
things! He must have known what they were doing."

Amy nodded her head. "Well, let's see what they were keeping you from." The
trip to the gym should prove interesting.

Mega Woman got up and straightened her shorts. It was still summer and
although Ultra Man disapproved of his wife wearing anything too revealing,
Mega Woman had put on bright red shorts and a white cotton short sleeve
pull-over shirt with a collar. Even though she hadn't worked out in years, her
super genetics were still displayed on her awesome physique. Her legs were
long, muscular and lean, her shoulders were broad but rounded, her chest was
full with strong pectoral backed firm C sized breasts. Her back was wide and
tapered to a thin, washboard waste. She had long, sandy brown hair, deep blue
eyes and sharp, beautiful features. Her smile, when she broke one, was clear
and bright. At 5 foot 10 inches tall she was every bit the muscular super
heroin prototype that she was 15 years earlier. She may have been 35, but she
looked more like 25. She could enter both a beauty contest and a bodybuilder
contest and win each one. After 15 years of hiding, she was ready to come
back.

Amy, for her part was dressed in anticipation of her meeting at the Power
League. She had on black biker shorts that stretched tightly around her
bulging thighs and light blue XX large pull over top that fit snuggly around
her extra muscular body. With long blonde hair, deep blue eyes, bright red
lips and the best looks from her parents, she was a beautiful young woman
herself. Amy had borrowed some of her mother's undergarments from her super
hero days. Instead of a bra, she had thick, super elastic and super adhesive
nipple guards. Or as her mom called them, her Shields of Decency. Amy had
laughed out loud at the name, but her mom spoke nostalgically about the talk
with Madam Liberty when Mega Woman was still Mega Girl and that truth and
justice included decorum and politeness. Being a superhero was more than just
foiling villains, it was about being a positive role model. With few female
superheroes, there was even more pressure on her and Mega Girl to put forth a
positive image, and this included not exposing parts that some would consider
offensive. Amy was also wearing her mom's super hero elastic, thick white
panties. While Amy wasn't as concerned about showing off her body, her mother
still was, and if she would happen to flex out of her clothes at the Power
League, there was no reason to give those men a free show. And it clearly was
those men. There hadn't been a woman in the Power League since Madam Liberty
retired and Mega Woman gave birth to Amy.

Amy and Mega Woman reached the bottom of the stairs at the same time. Mega
Woman paused.

"Wow, this place looks even more impressive than I remember."

Amy nodded her head. "Yeah, those guys at the Power League sure do know how to
build a gym."

The basement looked pretty much the same as it had before Amy wrecked it just
a few weeks earlier. The motors looked a little bigger, and Amy knew that even
more weight was set underground. The bars were thicker on most of the
machines. Amy bit her lip, anticipating her chance to test the gym out. But
this session was not about her; it was about Mega Woman getting her confidence
back.

"OK mom, what would like to start with?" Amy was excited. Her mom was still
apprehensive.

"Oh, I don't know. What did you do with your father?"

Amy smiled. "The bench press. That's what I was hoping you'd say."

Amy walked over to the shiny new bench press machine. The controls had been
updated, but were still clear. The bar was now nine inches around instead of
six, with thinner areas to grip the bar. The bar was connected to huge, two
foot thick girders that went into the floor to connect to the huge weights
below, and if necessary the motors throughout the gym. There was now 50
million tons in weights available below the floor, 100 times more than the
previous gym had available. Maybe even enough to give Amy a work-out. But for
the moment, Amy wanted to see what her mom could do.

Amy walked over to controls. "Do you want to start with 100 tons?"

Mega Woman raised her eyebrows. It had been a long time since she had tested
her body and 100 tons was a lot of weight. A part of her still wanted to
leave. But Amy's warm smile spurned her on. "OK, 100 tons."

Amy nodded her head and dialed in the weight. The familiar clanging occurred
underground as Mega Woman pulled her arms back to stretch her impressive
chest. Her shirt strained against her massive, steel hard chest. She sat down
and positioned herself under the bar. Mega Woman looked over at her beaming
daughter, took in a deep breath and gripped the bar. Taking in another breath
she pressed up against the thick steel and pushed the bar off the stand much
easier that she had thought she would be able to do. Gaining confidence, Mega
Woman brought the weight down like an expert, arched her back a little and
pushed the bar back up. Her shirt strained against her frame. Completing the
incredible feat, Mega Woman repeated the press four more times and racked the
weight. She then sat up and smiled at Amy.

"Wow, that was easy!"

Amy smiled back. "Great! Let's increase the weight."

Mega Woman laughed. "You'd make one heck of a personal trainer."

Amy proved her mom's point by barely acknowledging the comment and dialing in
200 tons. "OK mom, its at 200 tons."

Mega Woman shook her head, but held her smile. Laying back down she easily
repeated the feat with 200 tons, 300 tons, and then 400 tons. Her body was
bulging a bit under the strain, and she was lifting like a pro.

"You realize Amy, that I'm not really dressed for this."

Amy nodded her head. "Yeah, but it doesn't look like you're being pressed yet
anyway. I wasn't dressed for it when I came down here a few weeks ago either."
Amy then turned and increased the weight once again. "Do you realize that you
just lifted 400 tons, only 25 tons away from your best lift?"

Mega Woman paused. "Wow, really! I can't believe I haven't lost any of my
strength." She sat up and flexed up an impressive 20 inch bicep and patted it
with her other hand. "I feel great!"

"Now that you're drug free of course," commented Amy. "Ready to lift your
record?"

Mega Woman laid back down. "You bet!" Mega Woman reached up once again and
pushed up against the bar. It felt heavy, but manageable. She slowly brought
it down and with a grunt, and then pushed it back up. Taking a few breaths she
repeated the lift and racked the weight. Sitting up she pumped her fist into
the air. "Yes, I've still got it!"

Amy scrunched her nose. "Great mom, but you do realize that dad's best press
is 5000 tons."

Mega Woman sank back a little. "Really? That's a lot more. I've never tried
that much weight before."

Amy responded quickly. "Was that because you couldn't, or dad wouldn't let
you?"

Mega Woman looked back up toward Amy. "I'm not sure, but I do know that that
weight felt pretty heavy."

Amy shrugged her massive shoulders. "Well let's try 1000 tons. What have you
got to lose?"

Mega Woman looked back at Amy and rubbed her chin. "Nothing I guess. Let's do
it!"

Amy nodded her head. "Alright!" She then dialed in the weight. Mega Woman set
herself under the bar once again.

This time Mega Woman rubbed her hands and gritted her teeth. She gripped the
bar, took a deep breath and pushed. This time the bar only rocked a little.
Releasing her breath, she tried again and was surprised to receive a warm
feeling inside, one she hadn't felt in years. Her arms shook a little, veins
pushed to the surface and then to the surprise of both of them, her muscles
increased in size! Mega Woman's entire body expanded a little. Her eyes
widened and a smile reformed on her once grimacing face. What was happening?
Looking back up at the bar, Mega Woman pushed again and the bar practically
flew off the rack. She brought it down easily to her expanded chest. The white
shirt was stretching to its limits, unable to hide the muscles that were
bunching along her shoulders, chest and stomach. Her exposed legs had
increased in size and she bounced her bare foot on the floor. Mega Woman
proceeded to press the weight quickly for 10 easy repetitions and then rack
the bar. She sat up.

"What just happened?"

Amy was jumping up and down. "The same thing that happened to me! I'm not a
fluke, I'm just taking after my mom!"

Mega Woman shook her head. "But I don't ever remember growing like this."

Amy thought for a moment. "Maybe you were never pushed this hard. Maybe you
need the proper motivation. Maybe you simply believed you couldn't, and dad
sure didn't want you to. Whatever the case, you've got it now! Want to try for
dad's record?"

Mega Woman returned a wicked smile. "You bet I do! Why don't we just skip to
twice his best! I want to see what I can do!"

Amy was pumped. Her own muscles bulged from the excitement. Amy set the weight
to 10,000 tons and looked over at her mom. "Ready when you are!"

Mega Woman laid back on the bench and reached up. Once again her initial push
didn't move the bar. Taking another breath, she closed her eyes, concentrated,
and focussed her energy on pushing the weight up. She then pushed up with all
her might and was greeted with another warm rush of power. Her arms pulsed and
grew, her shoulders flared outward and her chest surged upward. Her bra
stretched and snapped under the growth of her mega-hard muscles. Her shirt
looked to be painted on and rose upward to cover her massive chest, exposing a
now super-defined chiseled stomach. Her thighs ballooned outward into cut
slabs of thick might, ripping her shorts along the side. As she raised her
toes off the floor her calves grew outward into perfectly shaped balls of
strength. She was transforming into a beautiful, powerful being, bigger and
stronger than her husband, Ultra Man, the most powerful and largest man in the
galaxy, and she was receiving pleasure at the same time. Opening her eyes,
Mega Woman regained her composure and pushed the bar off the rack. She smiled
and her accomplishment. Adjusting to the weight, she brought it down slowly
and allowed it to touch her twin volleyball sized indestructible chest.
Holding the weight there for a moment, Mega Woman pulled in a breath and
exhaled as she pushed the weight up until her arms locked. She did it! 10,000
tons! Twice her husband's best! Amy was yelling encouragement and Mega Woman
responded by repeated her earth shattering feat seven more times, finally
racking the weight with a loud clang. She sat up, pulled her now massive leg
over the bench and stood up to face her daughter. Amy was once again jumping
up and down.

"Way to go mom! You're stronger than dad!"

Mega Woman nodded her head. She then clasped her hands together and went into
a side chest pose that would shame anyone on earth, except her daughter. The
shirt could no longer stand up to this punishment and tore all along her body
with ripping and popping sounds. Her chest pushed outward to twin basketball
orbs of super hard beauty. Her tricep pushed outward with incredible thickness
showing each muscle fiber beneath her clean, smooth skin. Her traps and
shoulder pushed up near her ears and her back flared outward like a cobra. Her
massive legs bunched and pressed into thick, ripped, sexy cords of ultimate
female dominance. She was big, she was powerful and she was ready to confront
her husband.

Pulling the tattered shirt off of her enormous frame, Mega Woman ran her hands
across her huge muscles, flexing and unflexing as she went.

"I can't believe this! I'm HUGE!"

Amy grinned. "And I'll bet you could get bigger!"

And then on queue, the front door opened. Ultra Man was home.

Mega Woman looked at the stairs and then back at Amy. "Honey, could you send
your father down here? I'd like to have a little talk with him."

Amy giggled. "Sure mom! It's time for me to head over to the Power League
anyway. Dr. IQ has some explaining to do!"

Mega Woman placed her hands on her hips. "I think today is the day the two of
us take over their little club."

Amy raised her fist high and yelled out. "Yeah!" She then turned and walked up
the stairs, wishing that there were a camera in the basement to record the
confrontation. Reaching the top of the stairs Amy turned toward the living
room and saw her dad standing there.

Amy gave her father a bubbly greeting. "Hi dad!"

Ultra Man turned slowly. His daughter had not done anything to indicate that
she would want to confront him again, and he had kept his distance. Ultra Man
was still in his hero uniform, having done some reconnaissance work for the
Power League.

"Uh, hi Amy, er, Ultra Mega Girl. Have you seen your mother?"

Amy chuckled. Nobody was calling her Ultra Mega Girl yet except her father. He
knew his place.

"Yeah, she's in the basement."

Ultra Man scowled. "What is she doing down there?"

Amy shrugged, feigning ignorance. "I don't know, why don't you go down and ask
her. I've got to go. I'll see you later."

Ultra Man gave Amy a suspicious look, but didn't reply. He was already nervous
that Amy was heading to the Power League today and now his wife was in his
gym. While he couldn't do anything to stop Amy, he still didn't want his wife
down there. He needed some control.

Walking down the basement gym Ultra Man looked around. "Vickie, are you down
here?"

Nobody else called her by her birth name, except her husband. She had earned
the name Mega Woman, but he didn't want to even register that she was once a
very powerful superhero.

Mega Woman responded with a sing song voice. "Why yes dear, I'm right over
here!" She then walked out from behind the nearest extra large motor.

Ultra Man let known his displeasure. "Shouldn't you be cooking my dinner? Now
why don't you." He didn't finish his sentence as he took in his wife's shape.
She was incredibly muscled from head to toe. In fact, she looked bigger than
he was, much bigger. Ultra Man swallowed hard.

"Why don't I what?"

Ultra Man could only stutter. It was like a flash back to a few weeks ago.
Only Mega Woman was six inches taller than Amy was, making her muscles look
even bigger. But how could she be doing this?

Mega Woman continued. "Now that I'm no longer on your drugs, I thought I'd
have a little work out. Like the results?"

With that she leaned forward a little and unleashed a most muscular front
chest flex for the ages. Her forearms bunched and bulged into massive ropes of
super hard muscle, looking like someone stuffed two footballs into each
forearm. Her triceps exploded outward with blatant disregard for the laws of
physics, pushing over two feet away from her arm. Her shoulders and traps were
waves of ripped might surging beneath flawless golden skin, pushing up around
her beautiful face. Her back erupted with thickness and separation, her thighs
swelled away from her body like expanding sides of beef. And her super chest
pushed upward, forward and outward, slamming into her enormous bunched biceps,
touching her chin and covering her deep chiseled abdominals. Veins
criss-crossed her entire body, fueling her power, size and strength. She
flexed a little harder, feeling the power rush throughout her expanding body.
Her ripped chest surged larger than two beach balls with ultra dense
dominance. Her engorged nipples pointed upward from the excitement. A 10,000
ton bench would now be a joke. Nuclear power pounded throughout her body. She
was muscle! She was might! She was Mega Woman!

Meanwhile, all of the blood was rushing out of Ultra Man's head. He was taking
on a light shade of green. He took a few steps back, but this only caused him
to take in more of his wife's humongous frame. So he stopped, frozen with
fear. Just a few weeks ago there was nothing in the known galaxy that could
cause such a reaction. Now there were two, and they both lived in his house.

Relishing her husband's sick look, Mega Woman finally released her flex and
her muscles receded a little. She then brought her right arm up and gave her
bicep a hard flex. The muscle climbed upward to an alarming height. It started
at 50 inches and blew upward past 60 inches in an instant. She relaxed her
flex a bit as it reached 70 inches of ripped, peaked super dense authority.
Bigger than anything Ultra Man could flex, Mega Woman had done it casually and
quickly. Mega Woman smiled. She was going to really enjoy her newfound powers.
Really enjoy them a lot! Mega Woman's smile dropped again as she looked at her
husband and took a few steps toward him.

"See this honey. This is what you've kept from me for 15 years. Do you have
anything to say?"

Ultra Man swallowed hard and opened his mouth. He knew the drug helped keep
her in line, but he never really thought it was necessary. Dr. IQ had told him
what to do. He had no reason to doubt him, and had no idea that she would be
capable of this. He tried to get something out, but couldn't make a sentence.

"I, but, Dr. IQ, how? You can't be, why?"

Mega Woman sniffed. Just as Amy had thought. Dr. IQ had given it to him and he
figured if it kept her in line, why not? She released her bicep flex and took
a few more steps toward him. Her huge muscles tensed and untensed into
incredible balls of thickness with each step. Her muscles were gigantic, but
her shape still held the curves of woman and her beauty still shined through.

"So, you and Dr. IQ huh? Well Amy should take care of him, but what to do
about you?"

Mega Woman was now right next Ultra Man. Her huge chest thrust forward,
reduced back down to mere basketball size, but rising and falling with
authority with each breath. Ultra Man, the most powerful man in the galaxy,
the man dreaded on every planet, was frozen with fear.

Mega Woman continued. "Let's see, I easily benched twice your best weight.
I've easily flexed up bigger muscles than you could ever dream of having.
What's left?" She smoothly curled up her right hand into a fist and slowly
pulled her massive arm back. Ultra Man's eyes got wide. He quickly pulled his
arms up to defend himself, but it was too late. Unlike her daughter, Mega
Woman was an expert fighter and really knew how to throw a punch. She pulled
back quickly and unleashed a punch to Ultra Man's chest with the power of an
asteroid slamming into a planet. A loud explosion echoed off the basement
walls and Ultra Man flew at blinding speed off of her fist and quickly slammed
into the ultra metal re-enforced wall with another loud boom. Embedded six
inches into the wall, Ultra Man's eyes glazed over and he struggled to
breathe. Mega Woman smiled. That was almost too easy! She grabbed a six inch
weight bar and walked over to hole in the wall where her husband stood.

There was an indentation of her fist on his massive chest. She chuckled at the
sight. He was still conscience, but barely. Gliding up next to him, Mega Woman
placed the ultra metal bar between her globes of power.

"Gee honey, looks like you can't take me in a fight either." Making sure he
was watching, she brought the bar between her magnificent muscular spheres and
released the bar with her hands. The bar stayed in her cleavage. In a short
period of time she had gone from subdued housewife to super powerful
dominatrix. She was in the moment and wasn't about to stop now. Looking at
Ultra Man, she purred sexily, pushed out her lower lip and then slowly flexed
her chest. The ultra metal screeched and groaned under the immense pressure
she was casually exerting. More force than he could hope to apply. She
continued to push her chest outward and it grew a little under the strain. She
then pulled the bar out from between her breasts and held the ruined,
flattened bar in front of the stunned Ultra Man, who was just now regaining
his breath.

"See that honey. A six inch bar of ultra metal pressed flat by the power of my
soft breasts. Image the power of my thighs!"

Ultra Man let out a soft moan. Surely she didn't have plans for him between
her thighs. He wished he were somewhere else.

Mega Woman let out an evil laugh. Time for that later, she thought. Reaching
out with her left arm, she grabbed his tights at the top of his chest and
pulled him from the wall. She then brought her arm up and held him easily in
the air above her. His feet dangled uselessly inches from the floor.

"This fight was too quick. The next time we fight, and believe me, there will
be a next time, I'll let you take a few shots at me, just to show you how
pathetic you are against me. Then when you recover, I'll have you clean the
house!"

Ultra Man was limp. Defeated with just one blow! Unthinkable! Humiliated, with
more humiliation to come. His beautiful wife had transformed into a super
muscular powerhouse in the blink of an eye. How could this be happening?

"Oh and don't worry honey, I won't be looking for a divorce, we need to stay
together for Amy. And you better not try and leave me or I'll hunt you down
and crush you in front of a large audience."

With that Mega Woman flexed up her right arm once again and her bicep surged
upward past 70 inches. She was beauty, power and dominance rolled into one
incredible female package.

"Oh and when you wake up, head straight back here if you want dinner. I'm
ordering pizza!"

She then pulled her arm back and unleashed an uppercut with the power of a
galactic battleship. Ultra Man's chin shattered on impact and he flew up in
the air. Mega Woman held a piece of his fabric in her hand as it ripped away
from his body. He flew straight into the basement ceiling and crashed through
it like it was tissue paper. His huge body continued upward, gathering speed.
He crashed through the first story ceiling, the second story ceiling and the
roof in an instant with the sound of a shotgun. Mega Woman craned her neck
upward and watched him fly into the air and out of sight.

"Damn, don't know my own strength." She then laughed at her own joke. "The
Power League will have a little work to do tomorrow."

She then thought for a moment. By the time Amy was through with them, they may
not have the energy to come over tomorrow.

Mega Woman rubbed her chin. She headed for the stairs, thinking about putting
on some clothes and heading to the hardware store.

She could always pick up the pizza on the way back.

End Part 4. Next up, Amy takes on the Power League! Get your popcorn.

[artful.dodger]

It's Amy's Turn, Part 5
By GBM
Amy takes on the Power League


Please read Parts 1 through 4 first! No more summaries!

Amy burst through the Power League door with the strength of a Goddess. Any
other door would have exploded away from the frame, but this was no ordinary
door. In fact this was no ordinary building. Built with more ultra metal than
could be found in the rest of the galaxy, the Power League Fortress was the
strongest building ever constructed. Invading battleships had unsuccessfully
tried to destroy it on several occasions. The compressed ultra steel was in
the girders, in the walls and in the domed ceiling. The hall itself wasn't
huge, only comprising about 40,000 square feet, but it served its purpose,
housing the most powerful heroes in the world and throughout the known galaxy.
With the secret of ultra metal controlled by Dr. IQ, the Power League was
doing very well financially also. They had influence over all levels of
government and held the future of any super hero in their sway. The one thing
that they had made sure of was to exclude any women. Once Dr. IQ had invented
the ultra metal and became the ad-hoc president of the League, no more women
were allowed in, even those who deserved it. Without League membership, super
heroes risked being labeled a vigilante and could then be arrested by "true"
League members, for a nominal fee from the government, of course.

Amy had known most of these facts and had pieced the rest of them together
from her dad's computer access. While Dr. IQ was clearly the ringleader, all
of the other members shared his male superiority arrogance.

The door she had opened harshly had compensated for her force and glided to a
stop. Amy looked at the door, impressed by its capability. Looking ahead, she
walked up to the receptionist, who was of course a big-boobed, skinny woman.

"Hi Jessica, I have an appointment with Dr. IQ."

Jessica looked up from the desk and blew on her freshly painted nails.

"Sure, go on in, he's at his console." Jessica hit a button hidden under her
desk that opened another large door. Amy nodded her head and walked through.

It had been a while since Amy had been inside the Power League. Her dad had
brought her inside when she was seven to show her off, but was disappointed
when Dr. IQ told him that she had no super powers. She now wondered why he was
disappointed, since she was a girl and not the son he had hoped for.

Amy looked around. The League remained pretty much as she remembered it. The
walls were metallic, covered with ultra metal. The large beams could be seen
all around the walls. Lights surrounded the top of the walls where they met
the base of the ceiling. Large support girders crossed from one side of the
wall to the other. The ceiling arched upward into a half sphere with smaller
compressed ultra metal beams spider webbed all over. The roof was a single
sheet of two foot thick compressed ultra metal. The building structure was
rightly called a fortress.

Looking around, Amy saw a big table over to one corner where the members
occasionally met. A gym with very large weights was set off toward the back
wall. A tall sculpture of the Power League symbol was in the center of the
building with the familiar shield and the letters P and L inside. Some
cubicles were set up in the far corner, so members could have access to Power
League files and cases. For many superheroes, including her dad, this was
their only job and they relied on the Power League for their income. Amy
turned to her left at the near corner and saw the area where Dr. IQ sat.
Laboratory equipment and the only closed off room in the building were set
behind the desk where Dr. IQ did most of his work on his computer. Sensors and
small cameras were set all around the desk. Dr. IQ was there, focussing on his
screen.

Dr. IQ was a tall, thin, bald man, about 6 foot 2 and 170 pounds. He did not
look like a super hero, but he didn't have to, his intelligence did all the
work. Behind Dr. IQ at a smaller desk was his assistant, Jeff, who was related
to Dr. IQ somehow, but Amy really wasn't sure whether he was a nephew or a son
through an illicit affair. He was only about 18 and looked like a younger
version of Dr. IQ with red hair. Both were wearing lab coats, white shirts,
dark pants and dark shoes, looking every bit the scientists they purported to
be.

Amy took a breath and walked up to the front of the three-foot wall around Dr.
IQ's area. She wanted to play things slow and it took all of her willpower not
to smash through his desk and rip off his arm. Putting on a young girl smile
with an air of innocence Amy cleared her throat.

"Hi, Dr. IQ, how are you today?"

Dr. IQ did not look up. Amy bit her lip. Did he not hear her? Placing her
hands behind her back, she inadvertently thrust her massive chest outward,
stressing her shirt and showing the outlines of her incredible muscles and
contours. Holding her physique at fantastic proportions with 28 inch calves,
48 inch thighs, a 75 inch chest and 32 inch biceps, Amy was bigger than a
heavy weight bodybuilder. With the joints and curves of young girl, her huge
muscles flowed around her body with beauty and elegance. Her arrival had not
gone unnoticed by Jeff, who was giving her a wide-eyed reception, but he had
not left his desk or said anything. Amy looked around and saw a number of
members were mulling around. Just as she was about to say something, Dr. IQ
looked up.

"Yes, Amy, what can I do for you?"

"I'd like to join the Power League! I've come into my power, see!" She then
casually flexed her right arm and her bicep bunched into an impressive round
ball near 33 inches around. Jeff had gotten up from his desk and was walking
toward Dr. IQ. Amy looked at Jeff. "Want to feel it?" Jeff's eyes got big
again and he raised his arm, but Dr. IQ shot him a quick scowl. Jeff dropped
his arm and lowered his head.

Dr. IQ sniffed. "Well I can see that you have acquired big muscles, but I'm
afraid that it takes more than that to become a League member. What does your
dad think about this?"

Amy released her flex and suppressed a laugh. She knew her father hadn't
mentioned anything to the other members. She also wanted to see how quickly
Dr. IQ would try to reject her.

"Oh, my dad doesn't know I'm asking for membership, but I'm sure he wouldn't
disagree with me." She looked around and pointed to the gym. "I'm pretty
strong too, let me show you."

Before Dr. IQ could say anything, Amy was bouncing over to the gym.

She stopped at what looked like a squat machine. The bar had on about 10 tons
of weights. Amy smiled. This should be enough to impress him, but not enough
to worry him. It was perfect. Walking up to the bar, Amy easily lifted the
weight over her head and walked back toward Dr. IQ. Stopping at the same spot
in front of the small wall, Amy curled the weight ten times, causing her large
arms to bulge. The bar touched her massive chest each time as she completed a
curl. Jeff's mouth was now hanging open. He had never seen a girl lift so much
weight or have such a muscular body. As expected, Dr. IQ was not impressed. He
was still in his chair and had his arms folded. Once Amy finished her curls
she held the weight near her bulging thighs and looked back at Dr. IQ.

"See Dr. IQ. I can curl 10 tons for repetitions. I'm pretty strong."

Dr. IQ remained stone-faced. "Yes Amy, I can see that, but it hardly shows
that you should be part of the League. Why don't you come back when you're an
adult?" He then unfolded his arms and looked back at his computer screen,
effectively giving Amy the brush off. Amy returned his dismissal with a frown.
She moved her hands to the front of the bar, held the large weight in front of
her and slowly bent the bar. The two inch diameter bar screeched as she easily
twisted it in half until the weights on either end touched each other with a
thud. She release the weight with her left hand and held the 10 tons above her
head with one hand. Dr. IQ had ignored her strength feat, but Jeff had
noticed.

"Uh Dr. IQ, I think you should look up."

Raising his eyes, but not his head, Dr. IQ smirked. "I hope you realize that
I'll be taking the cost of that bar out of your father's pay."

Amy growled. "Well then you'd better add this too." She flung the bar behind
her and it sailed toward the back wall and crashed into the work out area,
knocking over racks of weights and bouncing into the wall with a loud crash.

Amy placed her fists on her hips and thrust her massive chest forward. "I
don't think you understand how powerful I am." She then paused for a moment
and looked around to see if she could spot any superheroes. "I'm not leaving
until you make me a member."

Dr. IQ snorted, which was as close to a laugh as he could muster. "Oh really."
Pressing a button on his console, he talked into a small microphone that was
connected to speakers throughout the building. "Dick, Ray, come up here and
escort a young lady out of the building."

Amy's eyes got wide. For someone with no super powers, he had balls. She could
have walked up to him and crushed his oversized head before anyone could
arrive. Resisting the urge to do just that, Amy held her ground and waited for
Dick and Ray, or the bruise brothers as they were often called. Amy had read
up on all the members. Dick and Ray were two large and super-strong brothers,
each one nearly half as strong as her dad, making the two of them almost as
powerful as Ultra Man, the strongest man in the galaxy. Amy nodded her head.
Dr. IQ was taking no chances. Both men quickly were standing between Amy and
Dr. IQ. Each man was wearing a typical spandex superhero outfit with BB
emblazoned on the front.

"Please show Miss Ultra the door." Dr. IQ once again immersed himself in his
computer screen, figuring the problem was over.

Amy looked up at the two large men, each standing at least 6 foot 4 and put
her hand out. "Look guys, can't we talk this over?" They shook their heads,
said nothing and each rapped their arms around one of Amy's arms and started
to pull her toward the door. Amy's shoes skidded along the floor. Suppressing
a smile, Amy looked up at Dick (or was it Ray). "Hold on a minute guys, my
shoe's untied." They looked at each, shrugged and stopped. Amy stood back up
and placed her hands on her hips.

"Ha, gotcha! Oh, and by the way, I'm not moving any further."

Both men let out a bored sigh and once again locked an arm around one of Amy's
arms. But when they pulled on her, they soon discovered that she wasn't
kidding. Figuring it was some type of fluke they doubled their efforts. Amy
arched her back a little in response and her thick legs flexed into slabs of
female beef, straining her black biker shorts. Her back and shoulders tensed
and flexed into bulges of strength and her chest rose as she opposed their
power. Her light blue shirt pushed upward, exposing the bottom of her
cavernous abdominals. Her expression moved to uninterested and she started to
whistle. Becoming confused, the two men looked at each other and started
giving it everything they had. Amy looked at one man and then the other.

"Tired guys? Why don't you take a break." They were both exerting tremendous
pressure against an improbable immovable object and were starting to push
their limits. Who was this powerful, yet beautiful girl? Finally releasing
their grip, they moved back in front of her. Dick spoke first.

"Look, Dr. IQ says you gotta leave, then you gotta leave."

Amy looked up at Dick, still holding her hands on her hips.

"Do you always do what Dr. IQ says?"

Both men looked at each other again, causing Amy to wonder if these two guys
together could formulate a thought. They looked back at Amy, nodded their head
and said, "Yeah!" They then balled up their hands into fists. This time Ray
spoke.

"Look, either you move, or we'll make you move."

Amy gave them a full smile. Her blue eyes sparkled.

"Oh really. Well go ahead and take your best shot!" She flexed up her abs and
chest into ripped blocks of unreal muscle, daring them to hit her.

Looking at each other again and shrugging their shoulders they pulled back and
slammed their fists into Amy's stomach with an unexpected result. Instead of
seeing her doubling over in pain, their hands and arms shattered on impact
with the sound of shotgun. They pulled their arms back and cried out in pain.
Amy smiled. She didn't even need to flex up much muscle to overpower these two
very powerful men. This was going to be fun. As each man held his broken arm,
Amy pulled back both of her arms, flexing up twin 45 inch rocks of bicep fury.

"Oh boys, let me take your mind off those arms."

They each looked at Amy just in time to see her massive arms fly toward their
midsection. Amy slammed her fists into the formerly rock hard stomachs,
causing both men to exhale a painful grown and fold in half. Their knees
wobbled and they looked like they were ready to wretch up their lunch. Amy
smirked, thinking how she had to pull her punches just to keep them from
flying across the room. Not waiting for them to collapse, Amy pulled her arms
back again with her fists held low. Bending her knees, her thighs bunched and
expanded past 60 inches each, ripping the side of the shorts with small
tearing sounds. Both calves also expanded, pushing past 40 inches of balled
might. She then delivered two perfectly timed uppercuts to the huge men with
explosive force. The men flew off her small fists with a loud bang straight
into the air at high speed and quickly crashed into the large ceiling beams
with a crunch. They then plummeted back to the floor like limp rag dolls and
crashed to the ground.

Amy walked over to the fallen men who were somehow still conscience. Grabbing
each man by his belt, she easily pulled them high in the air above her head.
She walked back toward the middle of the floor near the Power League
sculpture.

"Hey Dr. IQ! Is this the best your so-called heroes can do? I'm much stronger
than those two losers!"

Dr. IQ had taken notice of the events once he heard Dick and Ray yell out in
pain. They were two of the strongest men in the Power League with large,
nearly indestructible muscular bodies. Sure they weren't the brightest members
of the League, but that only made Dr. IQ like them more.

Now he was taken aback by the fact that this young girl had quickly demolished
these two powerful men. He had to blink his eyes to take in the scene of this
short, very muscular young girl holding up two very large men above her head.
Dr. IQ began weighing his options.

Amy saw that Dr. IQ was watching, gave him a beautiful smile, winked at him,
then pulled the two men toward her as close as her now 50 inch bloated biceps
would allow. Her shoulders, traps and back all expanded, pushing the limits of
her shirt. She then quickly pushed both men away from her body, hurling them
at opposite walls with blinding speed. Ray flew toward the far wall and
slammed into the ultra metal wall with loud boom, causing a large dent in the
wall. He then slid to the floor, out cold. Dick smashed into the near wall and
remained embedded along his shoulders and back. His head hung low. Amy had
quickly and easily turned two of the toughest members of the League into
broken, defeated men. And it was easy!

Nodding her head in satisfaction, Amy brushed her hands and slowly walked back
toward Dr. IQ. "Did I pass your little test?"

Dr. IQ stayed in his seat, formed a small frown and reached for his control
panel. "Rapid Man, get this young girl out of here!"

Amy stopped again and placed her fists back on her hips. Before she could make
another move, Rapid Man was upon her. He was tall and athletic looking with
goggles and a white spandex outfit with a cheetah on his chest. He gave Amy
the once over.

"So, you must be pretty strong to take out the bruise brothers, but you can't
hit what you can't catch."

Amy made no move toward him and simply gave him a serious look. She was pretty
fast herself, but not as fast as him. At least not yet.

While Rapid Man danced around Amy, Jeff leaned over toward Dr. IQ. "Excuse me,
sir, but have you noticed that Amy has gotten bigger since she came in here.
Perhaps she can grow like her father."

Dr. IQ rolled his eyes and grunted. "Yes, I've noticed. I'm sure that it's all
for show, just like her father. And I've noticed that you seem quite taken by
this young girl."

Jeff stammered a bit. "I'm a senior at the same high school she's at. She sure
didn't look like that at the end of last year when the incoming freshmen were
brought over."

Dr. IQ rubbed his chin. "Then her change must be recent. I wonder why Ultra
Man has said nothing of this?" Dr. IQ and Jeff then both fixed their attention
on Amy and the blur that was Rapid Man.

Amy had stood her ground, resisting the urge to try and grab him. He was still
moving faster than she could focus. The problem was that he was pounding her
with punches. While a single punch held the weight of a small breeze on her
indestructible frame, thousands of those punches were becoming an annoyance.
Rapid Man was confused that all of his blows were going unnoticed. He circled
behind her, tapped his foot for a millisecond to contemplate another tactic,
and decided to increase the speed a little and to include some kicking. She'd
have to start feeling the blows soon. Rapid Man was no idiot. His fists never
actually hit Amy. He stopped just short of hitting her, allowing the quickly
compressed air to deliver the effect of punch.

As Rapid Man continued his assault, Amy concentrated on following the quickly
moving form and clenched her fists. Her biceps bulged a bit and her body was
flooded with a warm rush. Like a computer locking onto a moving target, Amy
had increased her abilities once again. Rapid Man came into focus, causing Amy
to smile. Taking her right fist off of her hip, she waited a few seconds and
then with a movement swifter than the incredible Rapid Man, she raised her arm
straight out to her side and clotheslined him. Since he was moving so fast,
the effect was like a motorcyclist slamming into a low hanging metal beam. He
smashed into her arm with a sickening crunch and whirled completely around her
arm before crashing to the floor with a thud. He lay there for a moment,
clutched his chest, exhaled, then passed out. Still holding her arm out to her
side Amy looked down at another unconscious League Member and pushed her
bottom lip out.

"I guess you won't be rapid for a while, huh?"

Jeff's mouth hung open. Dr. IQ raised one eyebrow. Neither had expected Amy to
be able to do that. Dr. IQ looked over toward Jeff.

"She must have gotten lucky." Jeff gave Dr. IQ a scared look, mouthed 'I don't
know' and shrugged his shoulders.

Amy lowered her arm and turned back toward Dr. IQ. "Have I convinced you yet?"

Dr. IQ ignored her and hit the intercom. "Flame Thrower, Bolt, take this girl
out!" Amy formed her mouth into an 'O' and gave him a surprised look. Dr. IQ
rarely raised his voice. Looking back over to the walled offices, two large
men rose into the air. They were wearing the Power League anti-gravity disks
that allowed them to fly. A device created even before Dr. IQ joined the
League; the disk had been modified, improved and now controlled by Dr. IQ. Amy
could hardly wait to get one for herself.

Backing up a few steps, Amy moved her eyes from one man to the other. Flame
Thrower was a big bald black man who was born with the ability to create and
shoot fire. His red flame resistant suit covered most of his body and was
modified to concentrate his flame throwing ability out of his fists. He could
shoot those flames a good distance, so Amy figured he wouldn't get very close
to her.

Bolt was born in another universe on a world were some people could control
electric currents. His skin held a bluish tint and his hair was short and
white. He also wore a suit that allowed him to send strong electric shocks out
of his fingers. If he made a fist he could create a small lighting bolt.

Amy was prepared to fight these men, but she still wasn't sure just how
invulnerable she was yet. Letting out a breath, she realized that she would
soon find out. Both men had watched the previous fights and knew they had to
take her seriously.

Flame Thrower moved in first. Amy looked up in time to see him shoot some
flames right at her. She brought her hands up to shield her eyes as the flames
consumed her. When she opened her eyes her shirt, shorts, socks and shoes were
all burning. Since she was not feeling any pain, Amy let out a relieved sigh.
Smiling, she put her arms out and spun around quickly, dispersing the fire and
her clothes. Only her indestructible white nipple guards and panties remained.
Slowing to a stop, she looked at her arm. Not a burn mark to be seen. Touching
her hair, it felt as smooth and silky as ever. "Ha!" She thought. "I'm
fireproof. Cool!"

Looking up, Amy placed her fists on her hips. "Nice try flame boy, it looks
like the only thing you've managed to do is get rid of those confining
clothes. Don't I look better this way?" Amy flexed her muscle engorged chest
forward, now well over 100 inches around.

Flame Thrower was stunned. Not only was she immune to his flames, but now,
nearly naked, she was displaying the most awe inspiring muscular body he had
ever seen. Her legs were large and cut, her waist was small but rippling, her
chest was round and muscular, her shoulders were thick, her back was wide, and
her arms were big and tight. She was beauty, muscle and power rolled together.
Unconcerned by Flame Thrower's unsuccessful attack, Bolt drew in his electric
strength and unleashed a large bolts that hit Amy on the top of her head and
cascaded all along her incredible body until it hit the metal floor with large
sparks and loud pops. Amy felt the electricity run around her body, causing a
pleasing tingling sensation. Amy smiled. The shocks from the Bolt were as
unsuccessful as the flames. She reached up and ran her hands through her hair
bringing her arms out to her side and stretching to show how useless their
attacks were.

"What was that? A little tingle? You two boys apparently can't dent these
beautiful muscles." With that she flexed up her bicep into a 45 inch ball of
might. "I don't think you two are even in my league."

Both men looked at each other, more than a little surprised that she was
completely unfazed. They then nodded their heads silently. They had fought
together before and had they knew what they wanted to do next. Amy continued
to keep her eyes on both of them as they flew around a little closer. She
squinted her eyes slightly, planning her own move. As she brought her arms
down to her sides, Flame Thrower used both hands and increased the intensity
of his flames, raining fire down on Amy. At the same time, Bolt used both
hands and sent two powerful bolts upon Amy. The crackling of both flame and
discharge filled the room. Smoke billowed all around where Amy stood.

Both men stopped their assault when they lost sight of her in the clouds,
wondering if she was still standing. Little did they know that not only was
Amy still standing, but she was waiting for the cloud to form and was crouched
low, her powerful legs bulging forth. The flames and lighting were no bother
to her and that fact made her smile. Once the smoke had enveloped her, Amy
took action. Happy that she had practiced jumping these last few days, she
proceeded to launch herself upward, directly at Flame Thrower. As both men
continued to search for her amid the smoke and ozone, Flame Thrower was very
surprised to see a muscular female form coming straight at him with her fist
cocked back. Amy smiled at him.

"Hi there, flame boy, looking for me?"

Before he could react, Amy was upon him, unleashing a tremendous punch to his
chin that sent him arcing backward head over heals, leaving a smoke trail in
his wake. Flame Thrower quickly angled downward and smashed into the cubical
area and onto the metal ground with a loud crash. Amy followed right behind
him, landing on top of a desk and destroying it beneath her invulnerable,
hulking frame. Turning quickly, Amy looked up to locate the stunned Bolt, who
was still floating in the same spot. He looked down, located Amy and was
surprised to see a large computer monitor headed his way at rocket speed.
Instinctively, he shot two large bolts at the oncoming missile and closed his
eyes as the monitor was destroyed, sending glass and other debris flying all
around. When he opened his eyes he was greeted with the same sight that Flame
Thrower had seen, the seemingly flying form of a muscular young beauty.

"Your turn, shocky!"

This time the muscular young beauty connected her fist with Bolt's chest with
a crunch that sent him rocketing off toward the side wall at near mach speed
until he was abruptly stopped by the ultra metal wall with a loud wham. The
prone Bolt then unceremoniously fell to the floor in a heap. Amy landed back
on the ground with a thud and skidded to a stop. She turned toward Dr. IQ.

"I'm pretty sure that was the last of the Power League members left in the
building, except for yourself of course."

Dr. IQ had watched the events unfold quicker than he had anticipated. He
barely gave her an upward glance as he increased his speed on his keyboard. He
was also motioning to Jeff who was running all around. Amy could see what was
going on and gave the two scientists a curious look. What were they up to?
Deciding not to wait to find out, Amy walked toward the Power League
sculpture. She looked it over for a moment and approached the fifteen foot
statue. Bending down she pushed on one side with her left hand and the large
statue tilted forward a little. Amy knew that the sculpture weighed several
hundred tons. The fact that she could casually tip a 200 ton statue with one
hand gave her a tingling of pleasure once again. Returning her focus to the
statue, she worked her other hand underneath and slowly moved her hands toward
the center, taking care not to tip the statue over. Having reached under as
far as she could without knocking it over, Amy lifted her arms and brought the
statue above her head. She then stood up and worked her hands toward the
center. Amy giggled at how light this felt. 200 tons lifted above her head as
easily as lifting an empty crate. How cool was that? She then looked back over
toward Dr. IQ, who had been alerted to the feat by Jeff.

"Oh Dr. IQ, how is this for strength? Now why don't you let me join the League
and we can all be spared more destruction." Amy really hoped he would still be
defiant, but that would be pretty foolish at this point. However, to her
pleasure and surprise, Dr. IQ ignored her. Nodding her head, Amy bent her
legs. Her tree trunks of power pulsed and grew a little under the strain.

"It's your funeral." Amy bent back and brought the statue toward her massive
chest. She yelled "Incoming!" and launched the 200 hundred ton, 15 foot
sculpture directly at Dr. IQ. The large statue flew into the air and to Amy's
surprise bounced off of some invisible wall and fell to the ground with an
incredible explosion. The sculpture shattered on the ultra metal floor and the
pieces slid all along the ground. Amy chuckled. No wonder he had no fear of
her. He had erected some type of force shield around his area. Walking
casually up to the spot where the statue had bounced away, Amy put her hand
out until she felt the resistance. Looking around she tried to locate the
sources of the electromagnetic field that was surely responsible for the
field. This was one invention that wasn't in the Power League database.

Dr. IQ looked up from his keyboard. "That's right little girl, it's a force
shield. It's stronger than even your father, so you may as well just head
home. I'm sure he won't be pleased with your actions today."

Amy snickered, ignoring the 'little girl' comment. "Oh, I don't think he'd
mind." Touching the shield once again, Amy smiled. "So this is stronger than
my dad, huh? Well, then I'm sure you won't mind if I take a whack at it."
Putting her arms out in front of her, Amy placed her hands together and
cracked her knuckles. She then walked up to the shield and placed her hand out
to get an exact location. Smiling innocently she put her right hand into a
fist and raised her arm. Her bicep bunched up into an impressive 50 inch ball
of young girl might. She turned her hips and unleashed an incredible punch
against the invisible force. A loud boom echoed all around the building and
visible electric shock waves emanated from the spot where her fist hit the
shield, forming little rings that ran to the corners of the power sources. It
was an impressive blow, but the shield still held. Dr. IQ looked up at where
Amy stood and glanced over at his monitor. A single blow from this young
powerhouse had almost buckled his incredible force shield. How was that
possible? He quickly checked the power levels to confirm his concerns. They
were at optimal levels. Dr. IQ kept his composure, even though he was no
longer certain that the shield would continue to hold. He went back to placing
all of his attention to his computer monitor and was increased his pace on his
keyboard. Amy watched Dr. IQ with increased curiosity. What was he up to?
Perhaps he was increasing the power output to the force shield. No matter. Amy
shook her hand. That first blow didn't hurt, but it did send a tingle down her
arm. She finally had something of a challenge.

Amy lifted her left fist and repeated the first punch with similar results.
She paused as the waves receded. Setting herself and concentrating, Amy
started punching the shield slowly with lefts and rights, each one landing
with a loud bang. She then increased her pace as her body started to add a
little mass. Her 50 inch biceps soon increased to 52, then 54 inches of earth
shattering might. Her shoulders added some mass, she was now over 60 inches
across! Standing 5 feet, 2 inches, she was now as wide as she was tall! Her
pectorals layered on ripped muscle, and her back expanded. Her chest was now
120 inches around!

The shield was still absorbing her blows, but the electric rings were
increasing in intensity and she could feel her hands starting to sink in to
the shield. As she increased the pace again it soon sounded like machine gun
fire. Her fists began sinking in even more. Feeling the shield weaken, Amy
stopped, brought both hands together, turned her body and unleashed a
tremendous hammer blow to the invisible force shield. The cataclysm sent huge
shock waves along the shield back their sources where each power supply
exploded from overload with loud bangs.

Dr. IQ sucked in some air. Jeff stopped and stared and mumbled, "Holy crap."
Amy brushed her hands together and took a step forward, placed her fists on
her hips and went into a superhero pose.

"Stronger than my dad, huh? Well then that should prove I deserve a
membership."

Dr. IQ looked back his screen, then looked back up with a smile. "The Power
League doesn't hand out memberships to over-muscled little girls, even ones
who seem to be pretty strong."

Amy's surprised look was evident. Over muscled? Little girl? She had just
destroyed every superhero in the building and a shield stronger than her dad.
For a super intelligent guy, he sure was dense. Amy's surprise soon turned to
anger.

"I'll show you who's a little girl you egomaniac! There's nothing between you
and me anymore. It's time someone taught you some manners!"

Dr. IQ stood up and held his smile. He nodded to Jeff, who nervously punched a
large button. "I think it's time someone taught YOU some manners. While I'm
sure your dad can handle that, I'm quite capable also. Amy looked at Dr. IQ
and then at Jeff. What was he talking about? These two eggheads had no powers.
Just then the door to the enclosed area behind Dr. IQ's lab opened and out
walked a shiny man. No, not a man, but a robot. A 7 foot tall, four foot wide
robot. So that's what they were working on. Another Dr. IQ secret was about to
be revealed.

"You see, little girl, I've been working on a robot for some time now. I
simple call him Robot, but he's anything but simple. He's made of compressed
ultra metal and he's the strongest machine in the galaxy. I was holding him in
reserve in case your father ever got out of line, but you will make a good
test case. At least I hope you'll make a good test case. Robot is many times
stronger than your father, with all of the fighting techniques across the
galaxy programmed in."

Amy backed up. A robot? So this is what it would take to bring Dr. IQ back to
earth. Perhaps she would get a workout after all. Amy was still backing up
when Dr. IQ yelled out.

"Robot, attack!"

And as quick as a flash the robot flew toward Amy and punched her in the
mouth, sending her flying back into the workout area with a thunderous boom as
weights and machines were smashed in her wake. The robot landed softly and
walked toward the area where Amy was lying down. Dr. IQ let out a small
chuckle. This was going to be too easy.

Before the robot reached the weight area, Amy popped back up.

"Cheap shot artist, eh?" She licked her ruby lips. The punch had caught her by
surprise, but it had not caused her any pain. What it did do was piss her off.

Walking straight through the work-out area, machines, weights and benches
smashed to the floor until she was a few feet from the robot.

Once again, the robot did not wait and threw another punch straight at Amy's
head. This time Amy was ready and blocked it with her forearm, glancing its
arm away. The robot repeated the punch with the other arm and Amy blocked that
punch too. The robot followed up with a blur of punches and chops, but Amy
blocked every one. Looking for another angle in this fight, Amy moved forward
and grabbed both arms of Robot near the shoulder to keep it from throwing
another punch. The robot looked at its arms and latched onto the top of Amy's
shoulders in response. They both bent forward and pushed against each other.
Amy gave a pleasurable grin. This robot was tough all right. Finally, a real
challenge! Amy could feel the pressure placed against her. It was definitely
harder than anything her dad threw at her and she once again pushed forward a
little more muscle to compensate. Amy was not pushing back any harder. She was
content to respond with equal force. She wanted to see how strong this robot
was.

Then to Amy's surprise, the robot kicked her right in the stomach with a loud
clang! Fortunately for Amy, she was already tensing her abdominals into a rack
of super hard pool ball sized muscles. The kick was very powerful however, and
Amy grunted and bent over a little, allowing the robot to exert more pressure
on Amy's shoulders. "That's it," thought Amy, "playtimes over!" Before the
robot could try another move Amy released her right hand and sent a powerful
jab into the robot's chest, sending it flying away. However, the robot righted
itself before it hit the wall, spun around and flew back at Amy with both
fists straight ahead!

Amy quickly planted herself and she tensed hard. Her body responded
immediately. Her legs surged forward into thick, ripped slabs of unreal beef,
over 80 inches around each. Her calves bulged into twin volleyballs, over 50
inches around! Her back layered on mind-boggling thickness. Her shoulders and
traps pulsed up to her ears and her chest exploded bigger than twin
basketballs, nearly touching her chin. Her arms were bent at each side away
from her body, tensed to near 60 inches of raw power. This was it. Time to see
where the power laid, girl or machine!

The robot gathered speed and proceeded to ram directly into Amy's surging
chest with sound of a giant hammer pounding on an anvil. The robot connected
squarely, but it may as well have hit a block of ultra steel. Amy was the
proverbial immovable object. The robot's arms crunched slightly and it spun
forward over Amy, this time out of control, where it crashed up against the
back wall. Amy had won! She was pure power! She was true strength!

The robot quickly got back up and its sensors tried to re-orient. This time it
was Amy who responded immediately. She ran over to the robot and showered the
robot with lefts and rights to the head. The head swiveled back and forth with
a loud clang accompanying each incredible blow. The punches kept the robot
from clearing its system, so it just stood there, taking the punishment. Amy's
punches were also incredibly powerful, leaving little knuckle marks in the
compressed ultra steel.

Amy taunted the robot, but knew it was Dr. IQ she was taunting. "Super strong
compress ultra metal robot, huh? I'm stronger than that! I'm harder too!"
Yelling as she punched, she repeated, "Take that, and that, and that!"

Dr. IQ was beside himself. Jeff was getting excited. This little girl was as
strong, if not stronger than Dr. IQ's ultimate invention, she was as fast as
the robot and she could flex up mega muscles that appeared to be harder than
compressed ultra steel. All of this seemed impossible. Now she was pounding on
the robot so hard that it was unable to defend itself. Dr. IQ ground his
teeth.

"What is that robot doing? He should be pounding on her!"

Jeff looked over at Dr. IQ. "It looks more like she's pounding on him!"

Dr. IQ slammed his fist on his desk. This could not be happening.

Amy picked up the pace of her punching, driven home by her 60 inch biceps of
power. The robot simply stood there as its head moved further away from center
to the left, then to the right. Smiling to herself, Amy came up with an idea.
Stopping her tirade, Amy dropped her arms to the side. She then flexed up her
chest to near beach ball size in an instant and lunged forward, trapping the
robot against the wall. Amy giggled. Time to see just how hard compressed
ultra steel really was.

[artful.dodger]

She flexed her chest harder and it continued to expand to 150 inches, over 12
feet around. Bigger than she had ever flexed before. Bigger and more powerful!
Slabs of unreal, super strong muscles with power packed veins feeding her
incredible strength. This robot may have been 10 times stronger than her dad,
heck it could have been 100 times stronger than her dad. It didn't matter. Amy
was hundreds, if not thousands of times stronger than her dad, the most
powerful man in the galaxy! Nobody could touch her might! Nobody could
approach her power! Certainly not some over-hyped compressed ultra metal
robot! Her chest pressed forward, smashing the robot against the wall. The
robot gave everything it had to press back, but at this point Amy hardly even
felt it! A loud crunching sound filled the room as Amy's chest expanded past
170 inches around, past 200 inches around, past 240 inches around. Over 20
feet around! Her pectorals were humongous! Her chest surged forward, crunching
into the ultra steel wall and completely engulfing the robot between her twin
globes of ultimate power. A one billion pound bench press? Hah! She was
containing the power to press ONE TRILLION POUNDS! Power beyond the
imagination of even Dr. IQ! Power of an ultimate superhero!

Having the robot completely surrounded by her pectorals of dominance; Amy
pulled back from the wall, leaving twin six foot diameter indentations in the
previously undentable ultra steel. Amy turned so that Dr. IQ could see her
complete dominance over his creation. Her chest was now 340 inches around of
solid, rampaging might! Each pectoral was over 7 feet across! Her cleavage was
five feet deep! Her chest rose above her head and down near her knees. The
robot was surrounded by Amy's ultra powerful chest muscles up to its head and
down to its hips, sucked into her super cleavage. Moaning in pleasure, Amy
leaned back and flexed her chest even harder. The compressed ultra metal robot
didn't have a chance. With the sound of screaming metal, Amy flexed her chest
beyond the power of anything in the galaxy. It surged even bigger! 360 inches,
420 inches, 480 inches! 40 feet around! Soon the entire robot was consumed by
Amy's chest! Each pectoral was over 100 inches in diameter! The robot was no
longer even visible, completely engulfed between her boulders of power! A
seven foot tall, four foot wide, compressed ultra metal robot was being
destroyed by the power of a 14 year old girl's chest! The biggest, most
beautiful, hardest chest in the galaxy! With more compression force than could
be created by anyone, including Dr. IQ! Her nipples were bloated from the
excitement, but somehow remained contained by her shield of decency. She
reveled in her domination! She screamed in victory!

"You call THIS a challenge! I'm the biggest! I'm the strongest! I AM POWER!"

With her last scream of victory, Amy expanded her chest again, blowing on
layer after layer of mind-numbing muscle. She flexed her chest to 45 feet
around, 50 feet around 55 feet around, to 60 FEET AROUND, 720 UNBELIEVABLE
INCHES OF MINDBLOWING MIGHT! THE BIGGEST, STRONGEST CHEST EVER FLEXED!

Finally satisfied, Amy released her flex and allowed her chest to recede. As
it did, the crushed robot came back into view. It was now nearly flat from the
compression and it clanged unceremoniously to the ground in front of Amy. She
leaned over and picked it up, held it over her head, and walked toward the
shocked Dr. IQ. Then with one mighty tug, Amy pulled the robot in half!
Screaming metal once again filled the room. Amy got near Dr. IQ and dropped
the ruined robot right in front of his desk.

"You just don't get it do you? Why do think the gym was destroyed in our
basement? Why do you think that my dad didn't come in for a week? It was
because of me! His little girl! I beat the crap out of him and out-lifted your
entire gym! If you're looking for the most powerful PERSON in the galaxy, look
straight ahead. IT'S ME!"

Dr. IQ, who was somehow keeping his composure, leaned over and flicked a
switch. The scanners gave him a reading he couldn't believe.

Amy knew what he was doing.

"More powerful than you thought huh? Well you can forget about drugging me,
like you did my mom."

Dr. IQ looked back up. For the first time in many years Dr. IQ began to sweat.

Amy smiled at him. "Yeah, that's right, I figured it out. My mom's off your
drugs now and has already easily lifted twice what dad can. She's much
stronger than dad too. I'd imagine by this time she's already cleaned the
floor with him."

Amy then turned away from Dr. IQ and the still stunned Jeff. She walked toward
the center of the room where the Power League statue once was and turned back
toward Dr. IQ. "I'm sure your readings are showing you how dense my muscles
are. Oh, I'm strong all right, and I can flex up some big muscles, as you just
saw. But you may not know that the bigger I get, the stronger I get. And
considering how strong I am now." Amy didn't finish her sentence. She looked
up to make sure was at the center under the dome. She then planted herself and
put her right arm out away from her body.

"It's time to show you what an over muscled little girl can do!"

With that, Amy slowly curled her right hand into a fist and brought her
forearm up near 90 degree. Tendons pulled, skin stretched and her muscles
expanded. Her bicep easily flexed into a 60 inch ripped ball of power. Her
tricep was a large, perfectly shaped half basketball. Her 45 inch thick
forearm was already forced near vertical due to the mass of her bicep.
Shifting her weight a little, her already thick thighs bulged forward into
monstrously large bundles of female dominance at over 130 inches each. Lifting
her right heel off the floor, she bounced her right foot on her toes, causing
the incredible 50 inch calf to jut up and down with incredible thickness.
Breathing in and out, her abs bristled with unbelievable musculature. Narrow,
yet stocked with muscle, her midsection defined what a bodybuilder strived
for. Her chest had "reduced" back to a pair of basketball sized orbs of layer
after layer of muscle might, rising and falling with each breath. Her back was
layered with muscle and was incredibly wide, and her shoulders and traps
bunched into huge thick masses. She was ready.

Concentrating her power, Amy flexed hard with a little grunt and her bicep
began to expand. As though a balloon were under her skin, her large bicep grew
larger. 65 inches, 70 inches, 75 inches, 80 inches, 85 inches. Over 7 feet
around in a matter of moments. Her bicep was already above her head, and she
had only just begun. The familiar warmth rushed her body. The familiar
strength emanated throughout her being. Smiling, Amy looked up at her bicep
and poured in more power. Her bicep responded with more incredible growth. 90
inches, 100 inches, 110 inches, 120 inches, 130 inches, 140 inches, 150
inches, 160 inches, 170 inches, 180 inches of impossible size. 15 feet around.
Amy let out another breath. The pleasure was returning. But she was just
getting warmed up!

Dr. IQ meanwhile was back to punching his computer, setting and calibrating
sensors. He couldn't believe what he was seeing. Not with Amy's expanding
bicep or with his readings. Her density was already off his initial scale,
meaning she was much denser and therefore much stronger than her father.
Resetting his scales, he was taken aback by the fact that her density remained
constant as her bicep grew. She wasn't kidding, she did get stronger as she
got bigger. How big and strong could she get? He looked at her and then his
readings. Her bicep expansion was passing 15 feet around, and it seemed to be
speeding up! Dr. IQ swallowed hard. Jeff meanwhile was simply staring at this
"little" bundle of super muscle. He could hardly believe she was only 14 years
old.

Amy was getting lost in the moment and was starting to moan with pleasure.
This only fueled her expansion. 190 inches, 200 inches, 210 inches, 240
inches, 260 inches, 290 inches, 310 inches, 330 inches, 360 inches! 30 feet
around of the biggest, most powerful arm in the galaxy! Bigger than when she
curled 10 billion pounds! Bigger and stronger! More powerful than the entire
league times a hundred! With more room to grow! Amy gasped from the pleasure
flooding her body, closed her eyes and flexed harder. 380 inches, 400 inches,
420 inches, 440 inches, 460 inches, 480 inches, 500 inches around! Good grief!
Amy exhaled and welled with more energy. Where was it coming from? 520 inches,
540 inches, 560 inches, 580 inches, 600 inches, 620 inches, 640 inches, 650
inches! Over 54 feet around! Twice her previous biggest! The power to curl 20
billion pounds! Unparalleled strength and power flowing through a young girl
who two weeks ago couldn't curl 20 pounds!

Dr. IQ was sweating profusely. He was having a hard time believing what he was
seeing. How could she be doing this? She was re-writing the books on what a
super human could be. For the first time since he could remember, he didn't
know what to do.

But Amy did. She kept on flexing her mountainous arm. Redefining strength and
power with every passing moment. Her bicep was over 21 feet above the floor
and was nearing a large ultra metal beam. Amy was oblivious to this fact as
she continued her impossible expansion. Her bicep was now 55 feet around and
growing! 670 inches, 680 inches, 700 inches, 720 inches, 740 inches, 760
inches, 780 inches, 800 inches, 820 inches! Over 68 feet of young girl might!
30 incredible feet above the ground! At 70 feet around her bicep touched the
bottom of the two foot thick ultra metal beam. Amy opened her eyes and looked
up. Dr. IQ let out a breath. She had finally stopped her growth. She couldn't
get any bigger. Not with the large beam in her way. But Amy had other ideas.

Licking her lips, Amy smiled. Another challenge. Looking her gargantuan bicep
up and down, Amy flexed down hard with a loud squeal. Her bicep pushed upward,
but the beam held, groaning a little under the pressure. This only made Amy
try harder. Letting out a small yell, Amy pushed even harder and was rewarded
with the biggest internal explosion she had ever felt. Unlimited power erupted
throughout her being, causing her to gasp. As she exhaled she flexed down with
the strength of billion men! Her bicep pushed upward through the beam with a
low rumble that moved up to a high scream and finally a loud crack as the
largest bicep ever flexed got even bigger.

Dr. IQ's mouth hung open. The readings were going beyond his comprehension.
Her density had increased! And not by a little. He had watched in horror as it
went from 100% to 200% to 300%. And then after her yell, it jumped to 10,000%!
She had just gotten 100 times stronger in the matter of a few seconds! He
calculated that she was now capable of curling THREE TRILLION POUNDS! WITH ONE
ARM! AND HER BICEP WAS STILL GROWING!

Amy was still recovering from her last quantum leap in power. She was sweating
from the power and pleasure and had resumed her impossible, unstoppable bicep
growth. Amy wanted to see what she was capable of. Was there a limit to her
power? She hoped not! Leaning her head back, her long blonde hair fell off her
massive shoulders as she looked upward and resumed her flex. Her bicep was
over 72 feet around and growing once again! 880 inches, 900 inches, 920
inches, 940 inches, 960 inches, 980 inches, 1000 inches! Over 1000 inches!
With no end in sight! Bulging, throbbing rampaging might! And her arm was
still growing! 1020 inches, 1040 inches, 1080 inches, 1100 inches, 1120
inches, 1140 inches, 1160 inches, 1180 inches, 1200 inches! 100 FEET AROUND!
INCREDIBLE, GARGANTUAN, SUPER STRONG MUSCLES OF A GODDESS!

Amy was a super powered being for super powered beings. She was now as much
stronger than her father as her father was to an ordinary man! Nobody in the
galaxy was even in her league. With her bicep now 46 unthinkable feet above
the floor, she was now approaching the top to dome. She was reaching her goal!
Dr. IQ had finally had enough.

"Please, Amy, you've proven your point. You are obviously very powerful. You
can stop now."

Amy looked over at Dr. IQ and sneered. "Oh, I'm not done yet. You thought I
was over muscled before, well just keep watching, you sanctimonious ass! I'll
show you some real muscle!"

With renewed purpose, Amy bore down and flexed her bicep even harder. Standing
5 foot 4 inches tall, her bicep towered above the floor at over eight times
her height! And it was still growing! Veins began pushing to the surface as
she exhaled. Once again her bicep exploded further upward. 1220 inches, 1260
inches, 1300 inches, 1340 inches, 1380 inches, 1400 inches, 1440 inches, 1460
inches, 1500 inches! 125 FEET AROUND! IMPOSSIBLE, SUPERCHARGED POWER!
UNSTOPPABLE, DOMINATING MIGHT! OVER 55 FEET ABOVE THE GROUND!

Her bloated bicep finally touched the top of the dome and was once again met
with a strong resistance. This time it was a two foot thick compressed ultra
metal sheet of metal re-enforced with spires of compressed ultra metal beams.
The dome was attached to the walls with one foot thick rivets connected to
four foot thick beams that were buried 20 feet into the ground. Galactic
battleships had not been able to penetrate, much less dent the Power League
dome. But it had never faced the likes of Amy! This was it, the final test.
Amy let out a breath. Her body was practically glowing from the exertion. She
wiped a little sweat off of her forehead and looked up. Nothing had stopped
her yet! Time to give it her all! Putting her head back she pushed forward,
but was once again met with resistance. This was more than just a beam, this
was the whole building! The most powerful fortress in the galaxy against the
bicep of a young girl. Pushing again, the spires gave way a little, but the
ceiling held fast. As she pushed with every fiber of her being, every muscle
on her body expanded to incredible proportions.

Her shoulders and back expanded to ridiculous proportions, she was 70 inches
wide, and continued to layer on muscle everywhere! Continuing to grow to 80
inches wide, 90 inches, 100 inches, 120 inches, 130 inches wide, her back was
layered with unimaginable muscle! She was twice as wide as she was tall! Her
thighs exploded, pushing out away from her body, looking for room to expand.
Each monstrous thigh kept growing to 100 inches around, then 120 inches, then
140 inches, then 160 inches, over twice her previous biggest flex! Her calves
bulged and swelled to 50 inches, 60 inches, 70 inches, 80 inches around, 100
inches of huge raging mass! Her abdominal muscles rose to the surged outward;
ripped, cut and thick with impossible separation. Amy's chest once again
expanded to incredible proportions, 70 inches around each, 80 inches, 90
inches, 100 inches, 110 inches, 120 inches! 10 feet around each! Her left arm
was hung low as she flexed her tricep, which also expanded beyond belief. It
pushed away from her body with unreal mass! 20 inches, 40 inches, 60 inches
away! Her super-thick tricep bulged 5 feet away from her arm! Her chest,
shoulders, a traps pushed upward and outward, threatening to bury her
beautiful face in muscle. Muscles that nobody else knew existed bulged and
flexed to unheard of dimensions! Amy was giving everything she had!

Just when she it seemed the fortress was too strong for her, the greatest
power she had ever experienced began to well deep within her. As it was
finally unleashed, the power of a supernova rushed throughout her body! Amy
screamed! Her body tensed! Dr. IQ figured she had finally met her match until
he watched the monitor. And what he saw made him pee his pants. Her density,
which had held at 10,000% climbed to 20,000%, 30,000%, 40,000% and then with
her scream, jumped to 10,000,000%! She was now 10,000 times stronger than was
when she started flexing! HER 125 FOOT BICEP COULD CURL 6000 TRILLION POUNDS!
SHE WAS OUTSIDE THE REALM OF SUPERHUMAN! SHE WAS POWER PERSONIFIED! SHE WAS A
FORCE OF NATURE!

Once again regaining her composure, Amy ground her teeth and smiled. The
tingling sensation of unbridled, unfathomable power flowed throughout her
body! And she was enjoying every second of it!

Holding her smile, Amy let out a loud scream and flexed down. This time the
entire building screamed back. She was exerting titanic pressure that had been
unthinkable. As she pushed upward, the wall beams themselves started to bend
inward with a deafening groan. The huge rivets began to scream and pop. Amy
was about to take down the entire building with the power of one flexed bicep!
The biggest, most powerful bicep ever flexed!

Dr. IQ was now yelling. "Please stop Amy! You'll bring down the entire
building! I'm sorry for everything I did!"

Amy yelled back. "Stop? I've just begun! I'm bringing your fortress down! I'm
the biggest! I'm the strongest! NOTHING CAN STOP ME!"

Amy was in ecstasy! As she pushed onward, her bicep bore into the compressed
ultra metal dome with impossible might. Every wall lurched inward! The earth
shook as the fortress wailed! The huge beams of compressed ultra metal were no
longer strong enough to contain her! Light fixtures blew and crashed to the
floor. Her bicep bore over one foot into the ceiling dome. More rivets popped
out of the wall beams. The dome was in jeopardy of being torn off the
building! As the rivets continued to break, Amy continued to push against the
creaking and cracking dome, screaming all the while.

"I'M THE BIGGEST, I'M THE STRONGEST!"

And then to Dr. IQ's horror, several thunderous explosions sounded as the last
of the huge rivets were ripped from the beams holding the building together.
With a terrifying moan, the huge dome separated from the warped walls, held
aloft by a young girl! She had done it! She had overpowered the most powerful
building in the galaxy! Nothing could stand in her way!

Amy was holding the huge 500 ton dome with one young girl bicep! An impossible
feat! Amy laughed.

"The most powerful fortress in the galaxy? HAH! My one bicep is stronger than
your entire building! I'm the most powerful force in the galaxy!"

Turning her attention back to her incredible feat, Amy continuing her
mind-blowing growth, flexing down hard once again. How big could she get? How
strong could she become? Yelling out once again Amy's bicep pushed upward with
the dome on top! Bigger and stronger! The biggest and the strongest! 1550
inches around, 1600 inches around 1650 inches around, 1700 inches around, 1750
inches around, 1800 inches around! 150 IMPOSSIBLE, COLOSSAL, GOD LIKE FEET
AROUND! The dome was now over twelve feet above the walls, supported by the
bicep of a young girl!

As she continued to flex her gargantuan bicep, the huge dome could finally
take no more and sank under the strain. Amy's mountain of muscle burst through
the top with an earsplitting crack. The dome fell back to the walls around her
bicep and landed with a resounding blast, buckling the walls still further and
cracking the foundation! Amy's bicep was no longer in sight! It now rose above
the top of the Power League dome. A huge, all-powerful bicep of wonderful
glory, reaching for the sky! Amy reveled in her accomplishment, and enjoyed
her dominance. With the last of her obstacles overcome, Amy finally stopped
her incredible growth, just as Dr. IQ was about to pass out. Amy gave Dr. IQ a
hard stare and pointed at her humongous, universe shattering bicep that was
now 150 FEET AROUND, 70 FEET ABOVE THE FLOOR, WITH THE POWER TO CURL 8000
TRILLION POUNDS! SHE WAS MILLIONS OF TIMES STRONGER THAN ULTRA MAN, THE
STRONGEST MAN IN THE GALAXY!

"SEE THAT! THAT'S SUPER STRENGTH! THAT'S SUPER MUSCLE! THAT'S SUPER POWER! You
and rest of the League are nothing to me! NOTHING! I could destroy everyone if
I wanted to! And if you ever try anything on my family again, I will destroy
YOU!"

And then, finally, Amy relaxed her flex and her bicep slowly receded.

The building looked like it just survived a war. The dome was cracked, and
gaps could be seen as it rested unattached on the bent walls. Large rivets and
other hunks on compressed ultra metal littered the floor. Unconscious
superheroes lay everywhere. The Power League statue was in pieces all over the
ground. The gym area was in shambles. The office area was destroyed. The
foundation was cracked. Only one area had survived the destruction. Striding
toward Dr. IQ, Amy had reduced her muscles, but was still sporting three times
the muscle of her father. Gargantuan, rampaging muscles contracted and relaxed
as she walked toward Dr. IQ's desk. Her blonde hair shined, her blue eyes
sparkled, and her muscles glowed. She was truly a goddess! The closer she got,
the more Dr. IQ backed away. He looked over toward Jeff to discover that he
had passed out on the floor. Turning back toward Amy, he put his hands out.

"Now Amy, you need to remain calm."

Amy reached his desk and smiled. "Oh, I am calm." She then brought her right
arm up and smashed Dr. IQ's console in half with one blow! Grabbing each half,
she threw them in opposite directions where they crashed into each wall with a
crunch. Dr. IQ cringed in fear. Finally standing next to the cowering Dr. IQ,
Amy looked up at him.

"I destroyed Ultra Man and my mom's probably just done the same. You will make
me a member. My name from this day forward is Ultra Mega Girl. My mother will
also rejoin the League. I expect an outfit and an anti-gravity disk by next
week. I'll e-mail you something as soon as you clean up around here."

Dr. IQ relaxed slightly. She wasn't going to rip him in half after all. Amy
smiled at him.

"Oh, and my mom and I will have a major say as to who joins the League from
now on. Any objections?"

Dr. IQ quickly responded. "No, no, that will be fine. I will get right on
cleaning things up. As soon as everyone wakes up that is."

Amy chuckled and turned away from Dr. IQ. She then walked toward the exit. As
she reached the door, she turned back toward Dr. IQ who was looking around and
thinking about changing his pants.

"Oh, and Dr. IQ. I'll be watching."

Dr. IQ gave Amy a half smile and a weak wave. And to think that she's only 14
years old. What will happen when she turns 15?

Amy opened the door and looked at Jessica who was reading a magazine. Was she
really that oblivious? She must be on the same drug her mother was on. That
would be one of the first things Amy would fix as a member. Jessica looked up.

"Are you leaving now Amy?"

Amy smiled. "Yes, Jessica, I'm leaving. You have a good night."

Jessica smiled back. "You have a good night too."

As Amy left and started walking home she turned to look at the Power League
building. It no longer looked like an impenetrable fortress. It looked like
something that needed to be condemned. Amy nodded her head and laughed. Ruined
by the power of one bicep.

Epilogue

The wind swept through her long blonde hair as she sailed half a mile above
the ground, taking in the incredible scenery. Dressed in light blue and pink
spandex with a U on side and an M on the other, the antigravity disk fit
neatly in her belt. Her bulging muscles were clearly evident on every part of
her incredible body. Ultra Mega Girl smiled and turned toward her mother. Her
mom's brown hair was also flittering in the breeze as they soared upward. She
was wearing her traditional Mega Woman uniform from fifteen years earlier. It
fit more snuggly against her now larger frame.

"This sure is great, isn't it, Mega Woman."

Mega Woman looked over at her daughter. "It sure is, Ultra Mega Girl. And call
me mom."

Amy laughed. "Sure thing mom. Whatever you say!"

Both laughed heartily as they sailed higher, enjoying the view and the freedom
that came with it.

Meanwhile, back at home, Ultra Man looked at the cookbook and added some more
salt to the soup that he was preparing. He had on an apron and sported a black
eye. He hoped it would be ready before his wife and daughter got home, since
he didn't want to make them mad. Turing toward the cabinets he reached for the
dishes and shook his head. One month ago he was the most power man in the
galaxy. Nobody could stand up to his might. Now he was a distant third in his
own house. How could this have happened? He shook his head and repeated his
disbelieving chant. How could this have happened?

The End

[artful.dodger]

Muscle Contest
By GBM
Never underestimate the power of a little girl


"Is everybody ready?"

With everybody, it was just me, Aaron and Brian, the three biggest and
strongest guys in the gym. We were getting ready to decide who would go to the
regional Strength and Size contest. Heck, we all knew that the biggest
competition was right here in this gym. The winner was sure to win the
national title, just like last year. Created as a new type of strongest man
competition, the contest had three parts. The first part was weight lifting,
with deadlift and benchpress being the two types of lifts. The second part was
a free-style strength contest, with the most creative and impressive strength
demonstration winning. The last part was a bodybuilding and muscle size
competition, with size and shape the most important factors.

Both Aaron and Brian looked up at me and nodded. They both knew I was the guy
to beat. I was big and strong and had huge muscles. Aaron was up first for the
deadlift. But before he had a chance to add the weight he wanted to start
with, a little girl walked up to me. She looked to be about ten years old,
stood about 4 foot 10, had wavy, sandy-blonde hair and was wearing an
oversized t-shirt that said "Watch out!" on it, blue shorts and pink tennis
shoes. She was very pretty, and looked to have some Latino heritage. As she
walked closer to me she reminded me of that hot singer Shakira.

"Can I enter your contest?"

I laughed loudly. "Do you have any idea what this contest is? It's not a dance
contest."

She wrinkled her nose at me. "I know, it's a Size and Strength contest, and it
says anyone can enter."

I shook my head. "Yes, it does say that, but everyone knows that the three of
us are the only real contenders." I then stood up straight, let my arms go the
side and flexed my back, allowing my 6 foot 2 inch height and dynamic broad
shoulders and back fill up space. God, I was awesome.

She looked at me, apparently unimpressed. "Yes, I can see you are a big man in
this gym, but I'm pretty strong for my size." She then threw me an award
winning smile, tilted her head a battered her eyes.

Aaron finally spoke up. "Oh good lord, let's just let her enter. Once she
looses the deadlift and benchpress she'll be eliminated anyway."

"OK, fine, lets get started." I groaned and looked away.

"Can I go last?"

I laughed again. "Little girl, if you go last, you have to lift the same
weight as the best of us."

"That's OK." She then took a seat and smiled back at me.

With little Shakira out of the way, we went about our business. Three rounds
of lifts, best lift wins. Aaron went first and successfully pulled up 1700
pounds. Brian followed with 1725. I walked up, tightened my belt, set the
weight to 1750 pounds and easily pulled the weight up.

"OK, it's your turn now." We all snickered a little. What could she possible
do?

"Can I pass until the end?"

"Miss both rounds and then just make one lift to either win or be eliminated?"
This was going to be easy. She must just be here to watch us. Oh well, at
least she's keeping quiet and out of the way.

"Yeah, I can wait."

With that we went back to business. The second round finished with me lifting
1900 pounds. The last round started with Aaron trying 1910 pounds. He missed
out. Brian tried 1945 and made it. I set the weight to 1950 pounds for the
win. Concentrating hard I bent down and pulled the weight up. Placing the
weight back down I walked over to Brian who gave me a high five. At this point
the little girl got up and walked over to the weight. She looked at the weight
and counted.

"It looks like 1950 pounds, I'm going to add 50 pounds."

Brian and I looked at each other and then back at her. I thought she was
kidding until she grabbed two 25- pound plates and carried them over. I was a
bit surprised that a little girl could carry that much weight, but even more
surprised that she was actually going to try to lift that weight. My best plus
50. One full ton. Not very likely.

She walked up to the weight, looked at it, looked back and me and winked. What
the hell was that? She may as well hurry up so we can continue. Trying to move
her along I let out an audible sigh. She heard me, looked back at me and
smiled. She then backed up and removed her shirt. I was a bit surprised. She
had some kind of black bikini top, athletic thing on with elastic looking
straps. The bikini material barely covered her training bra sized breasts.
Well, I guess that's what you expect for a ten year old. She looked to be in
good shape, with a flat stomach and just enough meat on her bones to show the
starts of some curves. With her very pretty features, she was going to be a
heartbreaker.

Moving back to the weight she looked down again, bent down, and gripped the
weight, showing surprisingly good form. She held us entranced for a moment,
making us actually believe she could lift the weight. Moving her cute little
behind up and down a few times she finally looked ready. Then with one quick
movement she pulled the weight up to her hip and locked her legs. She did it!
The three of us must have sucked all of the air out of room as all we inhaled
in disbelief. Not only that, but she held it there with much less effort than
should be possible for anyone, let alone a 10 year old girl. It was then I
noticed that her shoulders looked broader, her arms looked a little thicker,
and her formerly thin legs looked stockier. Smiling at me, she finally dropped
the weight.

"Well that was fun. Is bench press next?"

We were all still too stunned too reply verbally and I nodded my head with my
mouth still hanging open. She giggled at me and asked to go last again.
Turning away to sit back down I noticed that her back looked wider and thicker
then it had before lifting the weight. My initial observation was correct, she
must have put on some muscle lifting the weight. That makes two strange
events.

The three of us moved over to the bench press without saying anything, but
obviously we were all thinking the same. Who was this supergirl, and how did
she do that? Pretending to ignore her, we went about our rounds. Aaron started
with 750 pounds, Brian followed with 775 and I followed with 800. These were
all incredible lifts, yet we all now wondered if they could hold up to a young
girl. Aaron missed with 825, but Brian followed with a very impressive 875. I
put on 900 pounds. This was my all time best. I sat down, leaned back and
Aaron and Brian spotted me. Psyching myself up, I rocked my head back and
forth. I then lifted the weight off the rack and brought it down. Then with
all my strength, I pushed up. I did it! Aaron and Brian racked the weight.
There were no high fives this time as we all looked over to the little girl.

Sauntering over to the bench press we silently watched as she grabbed some
more plates and added them to the bar. She added another 100 pounds. An even
1000 pounds, one half ton. My throat went dry. Aaron and Brian looked at me. I
motioned for them to spot her. She laid down on the bench and positioned
herself under the weight.

"OK, I'm ready," was all she said. Aaron and Brian struggled to get the weight
up and into her small hands. She again shocked us when she nodded her head and
two of the biggest and strongest guys in the state let go and whimpered.
Holding the weight in her arms, we witnessed what we would have thought odd
just a few minutes ago. Her body added mass right before our eyes. Large
muscles pushed their way to prominence on her arms and shoulders. Her triceps
slowly formed into impressive horseshoe shapes and her biceps appeared to add
mass as well. Looking down at her chest I had to blink. The formerly small,
training bra chest was expanding in every direction. Large muscle packed
breasts built up into two melon- sized masses. The bra now covered only the
top of her chest, allowing us to view the incredible breasts from all sides.
As we were all staring in shock, she let out a giggle and brought the weight
down to meet her expanding chest. She then rested the huge weight on top of
her super chest. The damn weight was barely making a dent! Taking a deep
breath, the bar literally jumped off of her chest and she then easily powered
the weight back up to the top with her now very large arms and shoulders.
Aaron and Brian grabbed the weight and racked it. She did it! She bench
pressed 1000 pounds as easily as I bench press 100 pounds. We were all
impressed beyond words. She then sat up and looked down.

"Oh yeah, good pump."

Standing up, the little girl looked at me and smiled, as cute as ever. She
then brought her arms out in front of her and flexed her now massive front.
Her chest pushed its way outward, expanding in all direction, causing her
flexible top to groan like a big rubber band pushed to its limit. The super
chest grew to the size of two soccer balls, practically touching her chin and
reaching out to meet her forearms. Tiny veins pushed to the surface. She
looked both intimidating and sexy at the same time.

Stopping her flex, she said, "Well, what's the next contest?"

I looked over at Aaron and Brian who looked away from me and shook their
heads. I mustered up what little confidence I had left and looked back at her.

"The next phase is the strength contest. You do something like tear a phone
book in half. The most impressive display wins."

"Cool! I want to try something I've been thinking about."

With that she walked over to the cinderblock wall that divided that machines
from the free weights. The wall only came out about 15 feet from the main
wall, and we always thought it was pretty useless. I walked over to the wall
with her, wondering what this little powerhouse had in mind. Aaron and Brian
walked back to the locker room, unable to take any more humiliation at the
hands of pretty ten year old girl.

She stopped next to the wall, looked over at me standing only a few feet away
with a "watch this" glance. What she did next would make me re-think what a
girl could do. She made a fist with her right hand, reached back and then
slammed her fist right through the wall! The force of the blow shook the whole
gym. I had to take a step back to recover from the shock and flying debris.
Good thing no one else was here today. Not missing a beat, she then slid her
arm through the hole up to her shoulder. Looking back over at me she giggled
at my shocked expression.

"That wasn't my act. Watch this!"

Her elbow was now at the other end of the wall, and with one quick movement
she put her little hand into a fist and brought her forearm up to touch the
wall. Her bicep then swelled forth, pushing against the cinder blocks. The
muscle then began to expand, putting pressure against the blocks in the wall.
Then, with a sickening crack, the blocks began a loosing battle against her
growing super muscles. Not only were her arms slowly getting bigger, but they
were obviously stronger than concrete, breaking the wall all around her arm. I
watched with both horror and fascination, moving closer. I could now see her
large bicep and full tricep continue to expand and bust through blocks with
little resistance. Her bicep continued to grow until it was as high as her
fist, all the while crunching and cracking the wall. This could not be
possible. Nobody had that muscle expansion. Nobody had muscles stronger than
concrete. And that nobody was looking at me with a smile that barely showed
any excursion or concern. This must have been easy for her!

Having seemingly impressed herself, she released her flex and pulled her arm
out of the wall. She brushed off the dust and debris created by her incredible
feat. I glanced at the huge hole in the wall. I still couldn't believe it. As
she cleaned herself up, she looked back at me.

"OK, your turn."

My mouth was dry and all I could do was squeak. Finally pulling myself
together I looked back down at her.

"That would be pointless, there is no way it would be more impressive than
that."

"Well, that's probably true. So what's next then?"

Was there any reason? I not only felt defeated, but I looked it. I normally
stood proud and erect. The master of all I surveyed. Now I was slumping over,
my head held low, bested by a little girl. And she wasn't done yet. Seeing how
big her muscles were already, I was almost afraid to speak.

"The last event is a muscle size competition, kind of like a bodybuilding
contest."

"Whoa, this should be fun. I've got a good pump going."

With that she walked over to me. I took a step back, afraid of what this
little supergirl had in mind. But she stopped short, just looking for a place
with a little room.

She was standing just a few feet in front of me, and I decided to sit down on
a bench. What did she have in store for me? I actually started to shake a
little in anticipation. Here was a small, beautiful little girl who walked in
here, deadlifted 2000 pounds, bench pressed 1000 pounds, punched a hole in
brick wall and flexed her bicep so hard that it crushed the cinderblocks to
dust. She was now standing directly in front of me with her hands on her hips,
ready to start flexing muscles that were already huge for not just a little
girl, but for a big man. Were they already as big as mine? On a frame about
half mine? I shuddered again.

She looked sexily at me and began to flex her right leg. Keeping her hands on
her hips, she pointed her right foot out with her pink shoe, pushed out her
right thigh, and flexed. The thigh jumped to attention, expanding to a full
and shapely muscle with a perfect teardrop above her knee. This was the leg of
a top level woman bodybuilder, not that of a ten year old girl. She then began
flexing and unflexing, and each time she did her thigh got bigger. The skin
grew tight, the separation became more pronounced and the overall mass grew. I
was mesmerized. Now approaching the size of a top level male bodybuilder, she
kept it up, flexing and unflexing. It was the most beautiful, most massive
thigh I had ever seen in my life. Holding the last flex for a moment she
looked up at me.

"So, is that big enough for you?"

"I, uh, it's, oh, yeah. It's big." Wow, she really had mesmerized me. I could
barely speak.

"Good, I was just checking."

With that she switched legs and repeated the same routine. The left leg
expanded to the same super-large, super-sexy proportions as the right leg. She
then brought both legs together, and with one final push, expanded them to
world record proportions. There was no room between the inner thighs and the
outer thighs pushed out beyond reality. If I wasn't sitting a few feet away I
wouldn't have believed it.

She now brought her very large arms behind her head, arched her back for a
moment, then crunched her little stomach. I leaned back in my seat from the
ferocity of her crunch. Then just like before, her small flat stomach slowly
transformed into a diamond cutting convention. Swaying her hips back and forth
she kept flexing her abs, pouring more muscle into each flex. It soon appeared
that she had swallowed a rack of pool balls as her sultry stomach gained
incredible bumps and curves. I had never seen a stomach that was more cut,
larger and sexier in my life. I was beginning to break out in a sweat from her
muscle bulging routines.

Keeping her winning smile on, she slowly turned around. Placing her hands back
on her hips, she flexed up her back and out of nowhere more muscles bunched
together and grew to incredible proportions. It felt like I was in a movie
watching the Incredible Little Girl Hulk! The width pushed outward to the
point of pulling her hands off of her hips. Incredible bumps and groves formed
and pushed out from her neck to her shorts. Those blue shorts had ripped in a
few places, unable to withstand her growing physique. Unable to contain
myself, I finally reached out to touch her back. My hand was trembling. As my
fingers laid on her back, near her shoulder, she turned her head and smiled
approving.

"Go ahead and touch, see what you think."

I obviously wasn't thinking very clearly, but I have never seen anything
remotely like this, so I placed my whole hand on her back, feeling the
enormous muscles that lied beneath her silky skin. I could feel the blood flow
and could actually sense the muscles multiplying and growing under my touch.
Not wanting to push it any further, I sat back down. Sensing my touch
disappear, she turned back around.

"Pretty cool, huh? I'm closing in on the end. Time to power up the pecs!"

Power up the pecs! Holy cow! They were already as big as soccer balls! But
true to her word, she began flexing her chest once again and I'll be damned if
they didn't start expanding further! They seemed to push out in every
direction. I felt like I was in some type of 3-D movie. I involuntarily backed
up in my seat. As they approached basketball status, the amazing thing was
that there was no sag, they were sticking straight out. The other amazing this
was that her top hadn't flown off. Those rubber bands had to be near their
end. Her chest muscles were so hard and thick that the elastic didn't cut into
her super-chest, even a little. Not only was her chest huge, it must be filled
with super strong muscle. I'll bet she could bench that one ton weight she
dead-lifted only minutes ago! Without breaking a sweat. Speaking of sweat, I
was now covered in it. My excitement was growing with her muscles.

Finally stopping the chest growth before her face was lost behind the mass,
she now brought both arms into a double bicep flex. They quickly bunched up
into huge masses of little girl power. Having just seen how strong they were
against a brick wall, they looked even more impressive a few feet away. She
was now practically beaming as the harder than rock biceps quickly grew back
to near her fist. Her triceps formed huge bellies that expanded half way down
her chest. Simply holding the pose, her continued flex caused the biceps to
slowly grow. They pushed up, they pushed out. They had a beautiful split and a
perfect peak and they were now probably twice as big as my 28 inch arms. Good
god they were incredible. Like two beautiful mountain peaks, they continued to
push upward, growing past the top of her head!

Releasing her flex she put her arms down to her side. Backing up in my seat I
strained to take her all in. She was still the same 4 foot 10 inch cute little
girl that walked in less than one hour ago, but had transformed herself into
the most powerful, muscular and sexy girl on the face of the earth. I was now
sweating so profusely that I felt like I'd just finished running 5 miles.

And then to drive her point home, she hit one final most muscular pose, poring
even more muscle into her tiny frame. Muscles expanded in all directions. Her
chest swelled, her arms inflated, her legs expanded! I was light headed! The
shear power of her flex knocked me off my seat and onto the ground. Looking
back up at her, I saw that she was now practically laughing at me.

"So, does this mean I won?"

Oh yeah. You won. Now I've got to go take a shower. A really cold shower.

[artful.dodger]

One on One, Inch by Inch
By GBM
Hulking Man and his daughter spend some quality time together


Hulking Man sat in his big chair watching the ball game. It was about 10:00PM
and his daughter was coming down to the basement to spend a few minutes with
him before she went to bed. Hulking Man was the local superhero for the city.
A huge, 7 foot tall, 400 pound mound of manhood, he usually intimidated most
crooks with his huge muscles. His arms were the biggest on record, 50 inches
unflexed, even bigger flexed. But the day was done and it was time to relax.
As he took a sip of his beer, Hulking Man could hear his daughter come down
the stairs.

Megan was a 7 year old little bundle of energy. She was always happy to tell
everyone that her dad was the incredible Hulking Man. Her long blonde hair
flitted one way and then the next. Her blue eyes sparkled and her button nose
twitched. If you looked up cute in the dictionary you would find a picture of
Megan. Bouncing down the stairs, she was wearing her little superhero outfit
designed just for her. It had blue shorts with lacy frills along the side and
an elastic tank top with the letters H and G for Hulking Girl on the front.
The material was the same type used for many super heroes and could stretch to
incredible lengths. She hit the carpet with her bare feet and ran over to her
father, jumping onto his lap.

"Hi Daddy!"

Hulking Man set his beer down. "Hi Megan, how's my number one fan?"

"I'm fine!"

"Good, now did you eat all of your vegetables? You need to do that if you want
to grow up big and strong like your dad."

Megan giggled. "Yup! I ate them all."

"What about your vitamins. You need those for big muscles like your dad."

Megan laughed. "Uh-Huh, I took them this morning."

"And most of important of all, to get big biceps like your dad, are you going
to get a good nights sleep?"

Megan jumped and landed back on his lap. "Daddy! You promised to spend some
time with me!"

Hulking Man sighed. "OK Megan, what do you want to do?"

Megan scrunched her pretty little face. She then lit up. "I know! Let's play
make a muscle!"

Hulking Man smiled. She always liked to see him flex his big arms. "OK Megan,
let me switch on the laser guide so we can see how big we are."

He got up and flicked on the switch. He stood in the area and casually flexed
up his right arm. A huge mass of real man muscle bulged forth. The wall
displayed 50 inches. Hulking Man smiled. He could flex it bigger, but there
was no need to strain himself. "OK, Megan, your turn."

Megan bounced up to the area, smiled at her dad and brought her little arm up.
She then copied her father's exact moves and flexed up her arm. Or at least
tried. There really wasn't any muscle to be seen. The wall displayed the
results. 4 inches. Hulking Man reached down and touched her bicep with his
index finger and her tricep with her thumb. "Wow, pretty impressive!" Megan
smiled at her dad and giggled. He let go and stood back up, but Megan held her
flex.

"Wait daddy, I haven't started flexing hard yet." And with that, she seemed to
really concentrate and look at her arm. Hulking Man chuckled. He was about to
send her off to bed when the strangest thing happened. The reading on the wall
moved to 5 inches. Hulking Man looked at the wall and then back at Megan. She
was smiling again. "See daddy! I made my muscle bigger."

Hulking Man gave her a quizzical look. Did she really increase her size? He
looked back down at her arm. Was that a little bump on her arm? A bump that
looked to be increasing in size. The reading blinked to 6 inches. Her arm was
growing! A little lemon appeared to be forming on Megan's arm! How could this
be? Hulking Man leaned down to get a better look just as the reading changed
to 7 inches. The lemon was getting bigger! Megan was still smiling. And
giggling. Hulking Man was staring with increasing awe. How could she be doing
this? Soon a small tricep belly formed as the reading changed to 8 inches. It
had doubled in size! Incredible! But she didn't appear to be done. The bicep
continued to add mass and form a better shape. At 9 inches the lemon started
changing to a tennis ball and at 10 inches he could see a little split. At 11
inches the tennis ball started to form into a baseball, rising above the plane
of her little arm. Her young, smooth white skin helped show off the muscles in
her arm. At 12 inches her bicep looked as good as some of the fitness girls
he's seen on TV. Hulking Man blinked. Her bicep had tripled in size! He looked
at Megan, who seemed as transfixed on her arm as her dad was.

"Megan! How can you be doing this? This is incredible!"

Megan giggled and flushed. "Thanks Daddy! I want to be just like you! You're
so big and strong!" Megan then looked back at her bicep and her little fist
tensed once again.

Hulking Man gave her a weak smile. Sure, he could get incredible expansion
when he flexed down hard, but nothing like this! Nobody can simply flex up a
bicep to three times size. At least until now. The problem was, she wasn't
stopping. As he looked back down, the reading changed to 13 inches. The cute
little baseball was growing. Hulking Man was transfixed not only by the
growth, but the shape. It was a nearly flawless bicep. Perfectly round, her
arm had a nice split and a little peak. He looked around her arm as it
continued to grow. It soon reached 14 inches. That was as big as some light
weight women bodybuilders. And talk about a lightweight. Megan couldn't weigh
but 50 pounds. At least until now. Incredibly, her baseball was slowly
morphing into a softball. The reading changed to 15 inches. A small vein
started to surface, making the bicep look even more impressive. Hulking Man
looked back at Megan, who seemed more relaxed. She looked so cute! He then saw
the reading change to 16 inches, four times bigger than when she started.

"Megan, can I touch your bicep again?"

Megan beamed. "OK Daddy!"

He reached down with his large hand and cupped her bicep. It felt pretty hard.
He gave it small squeeze. It was pretty hard. He squeezed harder and finally
was able to make a small impression in her large arm. Hulking Man shook his
head and let go. Megan gave him another cute smile. "Is my muscle hard daddy?
Like yours?"

Hulking Man cleared his throat. It certainly was as hard as his bicep. That
made it all the more impressive. "Sure, honey, just like mine."

Megan looked proud. She thrust her chest out, which now had enough muscle to
be thrust out. She then looked back at her bicep. "Just like my daddy!" But
unlike her daddy, she started to flex down again and her bicep slowly
increased in size to over 4 times her starting point. At 17 inches it began
pressing against her forearm, which was also slowly adding mass. Hulking Man
looked his little daughter over. She was adding muscles all over her body. Her
legs were filling out, showing some nice gymnastic type shape, only bigger!
Her pecs pushed out a bit and her back was wider, giving her the start of an
hourglass shape. Her shoulders were adding some nice mass too. She looked like
a little bodybuilder, but with the bicep of a big bodybuilder. The wall soon
flashed 18 inches. The softball was getting bigger. At 19 inches it looked
unreal. It was so perfect that it made Hulking Man jealous, even though his
was over twice as big. At 20 inches it was now as big as any heavyweight
female bodybuilder. Impossible! This was a 7 year old girl! A 7 year old girl
with no real idea of what she was doing. She just knew she was doing it. Just
like her dad! At 21 inches the bicep began pushing up against her shoulder. A
shoulder that was also adding some impressive muscles. Hulking Man was shaking
his head. How could she be doing this? At 22 inches the softball started to
take on the size of a cantaloupe. At 23 inches Megan's bicep was getting as
big as few men could flex. A 7 year old girl! How could this be possible? At
24 inches it was as big as some larger male bodybuilders. But it looked better
than any he'd ever seen on those bodybuilders! Her fat had been stripped away.
Her bicep showed every muscle striation, every large fiber. Her bicep was
textbook! At 25 inches it was over half way up her forearm. The cantaloupe was
getting bigger! Her bicep was now half his size. Incredible! Hulking Man took
in another breath. He stood back up to take her all in. Her little legs had
slowly added even more impressive muscles, bodybuilder type muscles! Her chest
had added enough mass to give her a set of impressive pecs, causing her H and
G to stretch and grow a little in response. The top was pulled a few inches up
her stomach, which looked to be going from little girl flat to little girl
bumpy. Muscles were slowly pushing their way out. It was all surreal. Hulking
Man blinked absently and looked at the wall. It now read 26 inches. She was
still growing! He looked down. Her bicep continued to creep up her forearm
toward her fist. It was now proportionally bigger than his huge bicep! And it
looked better too! At 27 inches Megan began giggling again. Her daddy was
standing up, staring down at her bicep with his mouth open. She looked up at
him just as her bicep surged up to 28 inches.

"Am I doing OK at make a muscle?"

Hulking Man almost did a spit take. "Um, yeah honey, really good. Ah, have you
ever done this good before?"

Megan closed one eye, deep in thought. "I don't know, I'm just flexing girl
muscles."

Hulking Man shook his head again. As if all little girls can flex up biceps to
28, make that 29 inches. Her bicep was approaching the size of heavyweight
male bodybuilders. Men well over 6 feet tall and 250 pounds didn't have biceps
this big. Hulking Man looked down at his little tower of power. How tall was
she? As her bicep pushed up to 30 inches of incredible might, Hulking Man
cleared his throat.

"Um, Megan, how tall are you now?"

Megan looked up and released her flex. Her bicep reduced back down some, but
she still looked like a miniature female heavyweight bodybuilder. Every muscle
on her body had expanded to very un-little girl proportions. Damn, her
physique was impressive. And she looked as cute as ever. Megan stood tall. She
then reached up with her hand. "I'm this tall!"

Hulking Man chuckled. He almost forgot that he was dealing with a 7 year old
girl. He reached over and tapped the measuring device. 47 inches. Heck, she
wasn't even 4 feet tall! He reset the machine and looked back at Megan, who
had turned to face him.

"Can I see how strong I am?"

Hulking Man stared at her. He wondered just how strong his little girl had
become. "Sure, Megan, there is a bar is over there." Before Hulking Man could
point to it, Megan was already bouncing over to the bar and the weights.

"I know daddy!" Megan reached the bar and looked at the large weights on
either side. "How much is this daddy?"

Hulking Man walked over. He used this bar for curling. The weight was for a
light workout. He could curl more for a serious workout. "It's got 1000 pounds
on it, Megan, maybe we need to start with a smaller weight."

But before he reached the bar, Megan had already set herself and had lifted
the weight up to her hips with a clean motion, just like she had watched her
dad do many times. Hulking Man paused. She did that a little too easy.

Megan giggled. "It's OK daddy, I feel really strong!" She leaned back slightly
and with a little girl squeak, pulled the weight up toward her chest! Her
small muscular body tensed and her biceps surged. She continued to pull until
she had the weight up near her thick shoulders. She did it! A little 7 year
old, 4 foot tall girl had just curled 1000 pounds! Hulking Man was in shock.
What was going on? First she flexed up huge biceps, now she was curling huge
weights. His little girl was turning into a super hero herself. But Megan
wasn't done. She curled the weight again and again until she had completed 12
curls. That was typically a set for Hulking Man. She really did pay attention.
Megan dropped the weight down with a clang and turned back to face her father.

"That was fun!" Her little body looked ripped. Small veins snaked around her
frame, pushing power into her bulging muscles. With her stretched out costume,
she truly looked like a super hero. A young, pretty, big muscled super hero.

Hulking Man tried to regain his composure. "Well, that was a great game of
make a muscle. I guess it's time to head to bed now."

Megan giggled. "But daddy, I'm not done yet." With that she skipped back over
to the laser area and set herself. Hulking Man hung his head and turned
around. Not done? How could she not be done?

Megan brought her arm back up, formed her little hand into a fist and slowly
brought her forearm up. The readings on the wall quickly increased. 14 inches,
18 inches, 22 inches. She continued to bring her thick forearm up until it ran
into her growing bicep. 26 inches, 28 inches, back to 30 inches of incredible
little girl muscle. Hulking Man walked over to the area once again and looked
down. She had quickly brought her bicep up to the height she had left off at.
Perhaps she was done after all. But just then, Megan's face contorted into a
serious look as she concentrated on her bicep. Her arm shook a little and then
to her delight and Hulking Man's shock, began to grow once again. The wall
read 31 inches. A 7 year old, four foot tall girl had a bicep bigger than a
heavyweight bodybuilder, was five times as stronger as a heavyweight
bodybuilder and getting bigger and stronger still! At 32 inches, Megan relaxed
her face again and began to beam.

"See daddy, I'm still getting bigger! Just like you!"

Hulking Man laughed nervously and smiled. In a weak voice he nodded his head.
"Yeah, Megan, just like me."

The huge bicep was taking on the shape of bowling ball! 33 inches was
displayed on the wall. Her bicep was rising up near her fist! Her arm reached
34 inches and then 35 inches. Bigger than almost anyone, not just girls, women
or boys, but bigger than the biggest men! At 36 inches, the reading flashed 3
feet. Her bicep was now three feet around! On a little girl who wasn't even
four feet tall! This game was going down into the record books! And it wasn't
done yet. 37 inches were soon displayed, then 38 inches. Megan started to
giggle again. The feeling was incredible, the sight was extraordinary. A bicep
of a true hero was blossoming. Her bicep soon reached 39 inches. The bowling
ball was taking shape! At 40 inches Hulking Man gasped. She had increased her
size 10 times! What was going on here?

"Megan, are you sure you've never done this before?"

Megan scrunched her cute little face. "I don't know, but I'm doing good
today!"

Hulking Man hung his head. Could she really just be doing this for the first
time? Flex up muscles this big? How could it be possible? But Megan didn't
care. To her it was a game, a game she was doing very well at. Hulking Man was
soon brought back to his little girl's arm as he noticed the display change to
41 inches. Megan was starting to bounce up and down a little on her toes. The
growth was starting to excite her and make her more confident.

"I'm gonna be as big as my daddy!" With that statement her bowling ball of
perfection pushed up to 42 inches. Hulking Man remained silent. She smiled
innocently up to him, looking for approval. With her bicep at 43 inches,
Hulking Man smiled. "Sure honey, as big as your daddy."

Megan laughed. She was really starting to enjoy the experience. As the wall
read 44 inches, Hulking Man looked down at her legs. Her bouncing calves were
huge! They swelled up and down into two large heart shaped masses. Her thighs
were pushing out even further too with cords of ripped, thick muscles! 45
inches soon flashed. Hulking Man looked back up. Her bicep was reaching the
bottom of her fist, no check that, as her bicep reached 46 inches, it was
there! At 47 inches her bicep was rising above her fist! Her bowling ball of
power was an incredible sight. Her bicep was now as big around as her height!
Nobody, including her dad could boast that! She was proportionally bigger than
anyone on the planet was! And her huge bicep had grown proportionally, giving
her the biggest, most perfectly shaped bicep ever! Except for one person. The
large man standing next to her. Megan stared at her bicep. This was totally
cool! The reading changed to 48 inches, four feet around! Then with a little
more girl power, her bicep pushed up to 49 inches. Her bicep was an
unstoppable force! It continued to grow until it reached 50 inches! Hulking
Man's little 7 year old daughter had just flexed up a bicep to match his own!
Megan giggled.

"Look daddy, my muscle is as big as yours! Awesome!"

Hulking Man stood and stared. Her bicep was as big as his on a frame less than
half of his. Her muscles were monstrous, but fit neatly onto her small body.

Megan released her pose. "Your turn daddy!"

Hulking Man took in a breath. Sure! It was his turn. He could flex up a bigger
muscle. At this point he had to. Bigger than he'd ever flexed before. He
walked into the area, flexed up his arm to 50 inches and flexed down hard. His
bicep quickly pushed up to world record heights. 55 inches, 60 inches, 65
inches, 70 inches! His face turned red as he pushed harder. 71 inches, and
finally 72 inches! The wall also displayed 6 feet! His bicep was 6 feet
around.

Megan jumped up and down. "Way to go daddy!" Hulking Man released his pose and
took a breath. That was hard. But hopefully that was enough, because as he
took a few steps back his not so little girl took his place. "My turn again!"
Hulking Man sighed. Surely she could not match his best flex, could she?

Megan quickly flexed up her arm again. This time it started at 24 inches, just
from bringing her arm up! She then tensed her bicep and it exploded upward, 36
inches, 48 inches, then back to 50 inches of raw young girl might. Megan
stared at her bicep and concentrated. Hulking Man held his breath. Then, just
like before, her bicep began to grow. The wall soon displayed 51 inches. She
was getting bigger! Her bowling ball was now near the top of her head. At 52
inches around it was at the same height! Her bicep was humongous and getting
bigger. Megan continued to look at her bicep as it pushed upward. 53 inches of
super muscle soon became 54 inches. The bowling ball was morphing into a
basketball! A basketball of little girl power! Hulking Man watched with
renewed awe. She was spectacular! At 55 inches the veins started to push
forward again, at 56 inches her smile returned. This was awesome! And still
her bicep continued to grow. 57 inches were soon displayed, then 58 inches,
then 59 inches. At 60 inches, the reading displayed 5 feet. Her bicep was 5
feet around! It was nearly two feet tall and was reaching over one foot above
the plane of her arm! Hulking Man shook his head again, trying to make sense
of this. Apparently his daughter had his genes, but at an incredibly higher
level! But to have them at 7 years old! That seemed impossible. As he
contemplated how she could be doing this, her bicep continued to surge upward.
61 inches were soon displayed, followed by 62 inches, then 63 inches. She was
starting to get near Hulking Man's incredible flex. Except it was on a little
girl less than 4 feet tall instead of a huge 7 foot tall man! At 64 inches,
Megan's basketball of power was pushing her large forearm away. Her bicep was
looking for more room to grow. At 65 inches, Megan began to giggle again, the
feeling of power that was swimming around was kind of ticklish. 66 inches soon
became 67 inches. Megan's giggling was turning into laughter. She really was
going to be as big as her daddy, the biggest man in the world. The wall soon
displayed 68 inches, then 69 inches, then 70 inches of huge, rock hard, little
girl might! Her growth wouldn't stop! Her bicep continued to surge upward, now
well above her head, to 71 inches, and then, impossibly, incredibly, 72 inches
of pure young girl power! She had done it! She was now once again as big as
her father! Megan was ecstatic!

"Oh yeah! I'm as big as you again, daddy! My muscle is huge! Nobody is bigger
than daddy and me! I'm Hulking Girl!"

Megan held her flex and beamed. Hulking Man reached over to feel the huge
bicep of his little girl. This time it was his large hand that was dwarfed by
the bicep of his young daughter. Megan smiled.

"Is my bicep hard like yours?"

Hulking Man grinned sheepishly. He gave it a squeeze. Nothing happened. Her
bicep was like granite. He squeezed again, this time with everything he had.
Still nothing. Her bicep was now harder that his. He pulled his hand away and
looked back down and shook his head.

"Sure Megan, it's as hard as mine." But he now knew the truth. It was harder.
How could this possibly be?

Megan relaxed her flex and her bicep reduced back down a bit. Stretching and
flexing her body, Megan caused her huge muscles to tense and bulge into
fantastic shapes with every movement.

She placed her hands on her hips in a superhero pose. Her muscles surged
forward all over her body. Her chest expanded into twin volleyballs, causing
her H and G to pull taught and stretch to twice their size. Her top pulled up
to cover her expanding chest, exposing her thick abdominal bricks. Her back
flared outward and added layers of muscle, causing her top to stretch even
more. Her triceps jutted out into broad, bulging horseshoes and her meaty
shoulders and traps expanded half way up her neck. Her thighs exploded outward
into two sides of beef. Her calves pushed out into two giant hearts. Every
muscle glowed with health and vigor. Her hair shined and her eyes twinkled.
Each muscle on her body was now as big or bigger than her father's!

"Look daddy, the rest of my muscles are bigger too, just like yours!" Hulking
Man mouthed a 'wow' and nodded his head. She really was as big as he was, on a
much smaller frame, making her muscles look even more impressive. Megan looked
up at her dad and put her finger on her chin.

"Let's lift some weight. If I'm as big as you, maybe I'm as strong as you!
Hulking Man and Hulking Girl!"

Megan ran over to the weights and picked up a 100 pound plate like it was a
Frisbee.

"Let's see. How much do I need to add daddy?"

Hulking Man looked over at the weight with a bit of apprehension. Could she
really match his strength too?

"Uh, add five weights to each side. That will make it 2000 pounds."

Megan stood back up, still holding the 100 pound plate like it was nothing.
"2000 pounds? That's your hard lift!" She began to giggle and repeat in a sing
song voice. "2000 pounds! 2000 pounds!" She finished adding the weight and
backed up. "OK daddy, your turn!"

Hulking Man pulled his shoulder up and turned his head to release a crick in
his neck. Time to lift some heavy weight. He walked over to the weight and
glanced at his daughter. Her cute face now was attached to a body that had
muscles bigger than a heavyweight male bodybuilder. Megan gave him a big smile
and backed away. Hulking Man reached down and with a loud grunt pulled the
weight up to his thighs. Setting himself, he concentrated for a moment.
Letting out a breath he leaned back slightly and with a small yell pulled the
weight upward, completing a curl. He let the weight down quickly and took a
breath. Taking a moment, he then repeated the curl. Hulking Man let out a hard
breath and set the bar down with a clang.

Megan clapped her hands and bounced up and down on the balls of her feet,
causing her thick calves to bunch and flex. "Way to go daddy!"

Hulking Man swallowed. That was hard. Even properly warmed up, a 2000 pound
curl is difficult. He nodded his head and gave her a smile. He then walked
away from the weight, knowing what was next. Megan bounced over to the weight
and looked down. "My turn!"

Megan set herself and repeated her dad's moves. She turned her head to the
side and then reached down. She pulled the weight up quickly. Hulking Man let
out a soft sigh. That looked too easy. She leaned back a little and slowly
pulled the weight up. Her back and shoulders thickened a bit more under the
strain. With nary a grunt, Megan curled the weight up to her bulging chest.
She smiled at her dad. "I did it!" Before Hulking Man could react she brought
the weight back down and pausing for a moment brought the weight back up. And
then down again, and then back up. Hulking Man gasped. His little 7 year old
girl, who wasn't even 4 feet tall was cranking out repetitions with 2000
pounds like it was nothing. He couldn't do that! She was now stronger than he
was! And she barely looked strained. Phenomenal! Megan started giggling again
as the feeling of power tickled her inside. After twelve curls Megan carefully
placed the weight down. She jumped up and down.

"That was fun! Let's go back and make a muscle again!"

Hulking Man let out a small laugh. She wasn't still wanting to flex was she?
Megan smiled at him.

"Your turn daddy!"

Hulking Man stood for a moment. He knew he couldn't get any bigger. But what
could he do? He slowly walked over to the laser area and flexed up his arm.
The readings quickly pushed to 50 inches and with some strain back up to 70
inches and finally 72 inches. That was it. He couldn't get any bigger. Megan
looked at the wall and giggled. She pulled up a table next to her dad and
climbed up on top. She then brought her arm up next to her dad's arm.

"My turn!"

Hulking Man held his flex and watched his daughter. A side by side comparison.
A bead of sweat trickled down into his ear. She couldn't flex her arm bigger
could she? Megan got closer and flexed down hard. He watched as her perfect
little bicep once again blew up into unfathomable proportions. He looked at
the wall. It still displayed 72 inches. Megan pushed down harder. Soon her
bicep was up to matching his. He blinked. The bicep of his little girl was as
big as his, and it looked better. He had some fat around his, while hers was
all muscle. How can she being doing this? Hulking Man moved his head back and
looked at his arm. Hers was right behind so he could just see the top. Megan
held her pose for a moment and clicked her tongue. And just like that, her
bicep pushed up a bit. The reading moved to 73 inches. And it wasn't his
bicep, it was hers. Hulking Man swallowed hard. He moved his eye back to his
bicep and watched with the look of someone staring at an accident. He wanted
to look away, but he couldn't. Megan's bicep slowly came into view. 74 inches
popped on the wall, then 75 inches. Her bicep was a sunrise against his
horizon as it reached 76 inches. And then 77 inches and then 78 inches. He
could now see her fantastic peak. Megan licked her lips and stared at her
bicep. The realization was slowly coming over her. The reading moved to 79
inches and then 80 inches. Megan tittered. Her bicep was getting bigger, but
her father's wasn't. This awareness only made her flex down harder. Hulking
Man gasped as her bicep quickly climbed above his. 81 inches soon became 82
inches, then 83 inches and then 84 inches. A foot larger than his huge arm.
Her bicep now towered over his. And it wasn't stopping. He held his size, but
hers continued to increase. 85 inches soon became 86 inches, then 87 inches of
superhuman little girl muscle. He could see her veins rise to the surface as
her bicep pushed upward to 88 inches. A tower of power! At 89 inches her bicep
was now an entire foot above his peak! He had to look up to get a view. He
hung his head in utter defeat, let out a sigh, and released his flex. While
Hulking Man was dejected, Megan was ecstatic. She started taunting her dad in
a sweet little sing song voice.

"My arm's bigger than daddy's! My arm's bigger than daddy's!"

Hulking Man took a step back to get her whole arm in. It was gargantuan! He
looked at the wall. It was now 90 inches! Megan started laughing.

"I win make a muscle! I win by a lot! My muscle is really big!"

Hulking Man looked at her and nodded his head. "Sure honey, you win. You can
stop now."

Megan giggled again. "Oh no daddy, I'm not done yet! I can get bigger! I'm
going to be much bigger than you! Hulking Girl rules!"

[artful.dodger]

Megan tensed her little fist hard once again. And once again her bicep got
bigger. It soon grew to 91 inches and then 92 inches. It now looked like
someone had stuffed a watermelon inside her arm. A watermelon that was
growing! It sprouted up to 93 inches and then 94 inches. Megan chuckled.

"Gee daddy, maybe you need to eat more vegetables! Then you can get girl
muscles like me!"

Hulking Man let out a nervous laugh. Her bicep was beyond extraordinary! And
what power did it possess? Hulking Man shuddered at that thought and then
groaned as her bicep continued its impossible assent. 93 inches of pure
muscular glory grew into 94 inches. The watermelon was now almost three feet
tall! How could one little seven year old girl flex up something that big and
strong? She was now bigger and stronger than anyone on earth! And she was
still getting bigger. Megan's bicep morphed to 95 inches and then 96 inches!
Eight feet flashed on the wall. Megan laughed.

"My girl bicep is now 8 feet daddy, and yours is only 6 feet! I'm ever so much
bigger than you! Maybe you need to take some of my vitamins! You're gonna need
'em, cause I'm still making a muscle! And I'm gonna keep getting bigger than
you! Much bigger than anyone!"

Megan then laughed, this time with a little menace. The tickling sensation of
power was making her feel really strong. Her chest expanded to the point where
it looked like two concrete basketballs rested on her chest. Her H and G were
now over 9 inches tall! Her back and shoulders flared outward with gobs of
young girl might. Her legs were lathered with mounds of chiseled muscles.
Muscles bigger than Hulking Man. Muscles bigger than anyone. All on a 7 year
old girl not even four feet tall. Muscles that were still growing. But nothing
was bigger than the muscle she was making to trounce her father. True to her
word, her watermelon continued to grow. 97 inches soon flashed, followed
quickly by 98 inches. Megan giggled again. 99 inches soon turned to 100
inches. Triple digits! Where was it coming from? Her forearm was getting
pushed further away as her bicep surged. It was looking like a mountain rising
from the sea! 101 inches, then 102 inches! The mountain peak of a young
supergirl! Megan looked up and continued to flex down!

"I'm still getting bigger daddy! I'm making the biggest muscle ever! You might
need to get some more sleep! But sleep all you want, you'll never catch me
now! Girl's rule and boys drool!"

Megan laughed again and continued to flex down. Her bicep continued its
unprecedented rise upwards. 103 inches, on to 104 inches. Hulking Man took
another step back. 105 inches! Her bicep was beautiful and frightening and
glorious all at once. Would her growth ever end? Certainly not yet as 106
inches soon became 107 inches. Bigger and bigger. The veins were getting
larger and thicker too. The muscle fibers strung out and molded into muscle
perfection. Reaching 108 inches the display popped up 9 feet. Nine feet of
Herculean domination.

"Gee daddy, my muscle is three feet bigger than your little bicep. I'm super
big! Hulking Girl has big muscles! Hulking Man has puny muscles! I'm huge
baby! Bigger than you'll ever be!"

Hulking Man could only look on with concern. Megan had never talked like this.
But everything she said was true. Her bicep was now nearly as tall as she was!
Megan smirked.

"Feel my muscle daddy! Feel a real muscle!"

Hulking Man took a step forward and reached up. He touched her huge mass and
felt its warmth. He spread his hand but now couldn't even cover her peak! He
then squeezed down. Or at least tried to. It had felt hard before. Now it was
like steel. He doubted whether bullets could penetrate his young daughter's
muscle. What power! What might! Megan laughed again.

"Harder than your muscle now, huh daddy? Bigger and harder than yours. Much
bigger and harder!"

She then released her flex, jumped off the table and walked toward the
weights. "And stronger too!"

Megan quickly piled on the weights until the bar was full. The bar was so
crowded with weights that it looked like something out of a cartoon.

"How much weight is this daddy?"

Hulking Man stuttered. "It's uh, um, over 5000 pounds."

Megan smiled back. "That's more than your best bench press! But I'm going to
curl it!" With that she leaned down, gripped the weight and pulled it up to
her massive quads with a quick exhale. She then laughed. "I'm going to curl it
a lot!"

Megan pulled up and much to Hulking Man's horror, easily pulled the weight up
until it crashed into her chest of steel with a small thump. Megan laughed.

"That was easy! I'm more than twice as strong as you now daddy!" She proceeded
to crank off curl after impossible curl, talking all the while.

"I'm bigger than you daddy! I'm harder than you daddy! I'm stronger too! Much
stronger! I'm gonna send you to bed tonight! Cause I'm gonna keep getting
bigger and stronger! Bigger and stronger than anyone! If you can't keep up,
you gotta go to bed!" Megan kept curling and kept laughing. "Bigger and
stronger! Bigger and stronger!"

Finally stopping at what had to be 50 curls, Megan dropped the weight to the
ground where it landed with a loud boom. She then turned toward her dad and
narrowed her eyes.

"I'm going to get bigger and stronger! Right daddy!"

Hulking Man gasped. "Uh, right Megan."

Megan pouted her lips. "That's Hulking Girl!"

Hulking Man swallowed. "Uh, right Hulking Girl!"

Megan relaxed her expression and bounced back over to the measuring area. She
lifted the table up by one leg with her right arm and held it for a moment.
This was a heavy table, but it was now as light as a feather to this little
powerhouse. Megan smiled at her strength feat and with a quick twist of her
wrist, casually tossed it 20 feet against the back wall with a crash.

"I'm gonna need some room! My muscles are all going to get bigger! Bigger than
your little muscles! Bigger and harder and stronger! I'm gonna rule!"

With that Megan pulled up her arm once again and the reading shot up to 50
inches. Unflexed! Megan then curled her hand into a fist and contracted. And
with a muscle explosion, her bicep shot upward like a multiplying bowling
ball. 60 inches, 70 inches, 80 inches, 90 inches, 100 inches, quickly back up
to 108 inches. 9 feet was displayed again.

"Hee-hee! Look out daddy, here I go!"

She looked serious, tensed her fist and giggled as the power pushed around.
And then her world record setting bicep started to grow once again. 109 inches
shot on the wall. Megan looked at the wall and then back at Hulking Man.

"Bigger and stronger! Hulking Girl big!"

And just like before, her monstrous bicep surged even bigger. 110 inches
quickly pushed up to 111 inches. Her watermelon was sprouting a bowling ball
on top! What a display! The muscle of a young goddess! A growing young
goddess! Up to 112 inches, then 113 inches. Her bicep was a thick and ripped
tower of young girl perfection. And it was getting bigger! At 114 inches Megan
began to sing again.

"Oh yeah! I'm so big! I'm so strong! So much bigger than my daddy! My daddy's
muscles are small compared to mine! I've got girl power! Hulking Girl power!"

As she sang her bicep continued to get bigger! 115 inches soon climbed to 116
inches. Pushing upward into uncharted territory. 117 inches of massive might!
Then on to 118 inches, then 119 inches. Ever upward it climbed! At 120 inches,
the display blinked 10 feet. Her bicep was now 10 feet around! A gigantic mass
of young girl muscle set next to a cute little face and the body that would
shame a Mr. Olympia.

"Ha-Ha! Ten feet around daddy! Four feet bigger than your little arm! I'm so
much bigger and stronger! I could beat you up with one arm! Hulking Girl has
real muscles! Not like little Hulking Man muscles! Super big, super hard,
super strong! The biggest and strongest ever!"

Just as Hulking Man was turning white and hoping it was over, Megan twisted
her body back and forth in a little rhythmic dance. A dance that caused her
muscles to continue to surge. Her bicep continued to grow! Impossible! 121
inches was soon displayed. Hulking Man let out another nervous sigh. The
growth was agonizing.

122 inches flashed on the wall.

Why didn't it just shoot up to its finished height?

123 inches blinked to 124 inches. It just kept getting bigger a little at a
time. It pushed to 125 inches.

It was like she wanted to make him suffer.

Megan kept her eyes moving from the wall to her arm to her dad, then back to
the wall. She held her wicked little smile and continued her little dance of
power. The tingling felt so good! The muscle growth made her so happy. The
strength made her feel really tough. At 126 inches the bowling ball on top of
her watermelon was taking shape, and slowly changing into a basketball. 127
inches soon became 128 inches. Megan chuckled again. 129 inches pushed up to
130 inches, then 131 inches of monumental muscle. Large veins now snaked her
bicep of doom! Beauty, power and terror rolled into one. At 132 inches, 11
feet flashed on the wall. Megan laughed again.

"11 feet daddy! Five feet bigger than you! I could crush you with my huge arm
muscle! Hee-hee! I'm crushing big! Hulking Girl big! Big and strong, daddy!
That's me! Don't you wish you had muscles this big? But you don't! You're not
even close! I'm so much bigger than you! You can't catch me now! Cause I'm
getting even bigger! Face it daddy, I'm just too big for you. And I'm only a 7
year old girl!"

Megan began twisting her body again, causing all of her huge muscles to flex
and surge. And grow some more! She was in her own category. Nobody alive could
challenge her size or strength. And as promised, her bicep once again started
to grow. 133 inches flashed on the wall. Her arm was now so big that a one
inch change was hardly noticed! Her bicep was well over three and half feet
tall and growing! And onward it grew. 134 inches pushed up to 135 inches.
Megan started singing softly, "Big and strong, big and strong," as her bicep
climbed to 136 inches. The watermelon, basketball arm was now in full bloom!
And getting bigger! 137 inches of raw young girl might. Then on to 138 inches!
Unstoppable! Unapproachable! And still she sang.

"Big and strong, bigger and stronger! So much bigger than my little daddy!"

Little by little her bicep continued upward. 139 inches became 140 inches.
Hulking Man shook his head. She was approaching twice his size! At 141 inches,
her bicep circumference was now three times her height! At 142 inches her
bicep was now taller than she was when she bounced down the stairs! An
impossible feat! At 143 inches every monstrous muscle fiber was on display,
her skin was near transparent! Megan started laughing again as her bicep
reached 144 inches. Twelve feet around! Megan stopped laughing, glanced at the
wall, at her bicep and then glaringly, at her dad.

"You used to think you were the biggest and strongest. You used to be the
hardest and most powerful. But look at me! I made a muscle twice your size!
Twelve feet around, daddy! Now I'm the biggest and strongest! I'm the hardest
and most powerful! And don't you forget it!"

Megan then pulled up her other arm and flexed down. This time the bicep
climbed up very quickly. Soon her other arm had achieved the impossible height
of her right arm. Twin mountains of 4 and half foot tall, 12 foot in diameter
mega muscles. Megan continued to look at Hulking Man.

"See these daddy! These are in charge now! My big muscles are so much bigger
and stronger than yours! You better do what I say now! Cause I'm bigger and
I'm stronger and I'm tougher than you!

Hulking Man took a step back. His formerly small daughter was bathed in super
human muscles that were bigger than any human on the planet. Megan giggled as
her dad looked scared. She relaxed her flex for a moment and walked back to
the weight sitting on the floor.

She turned in front of the bar and faced her dad. "I just keep getting bigger
and stronger, while you just stay the same! And I feel soooooo strong!" She
reached down with one little hand on the middle of the bar, gripped it tightly
and in one clean motion lifted the 5000 pound weight above her head! "This is
more than you can lift! And I can lift it with one arm! One arm that can flex
twice as big as yours! And the weight feels so light! I must be really
strong!" Megan reached up with her other hand, gripped the bar and brought it
out in front of her. Her huge pecs tightened into two massive slabs, bigger
than basketballs and harder than steel. The H and the G were now over a foot
tall each! The material was stretched taught over her bulging super chest.
"I'm so strong daddy! Stronger than steel!" Her arms tensed and flared outward
in blatant disregard for reality. And then to Hulking Man's continued horror,
the bar began to twist with a low groan. Megan smiled. The bar kept bending
until her massive chest got in the way of her equally massive arms. Smiling,
she lifted the weight back above her head and continued to pull against the
thick metal. "Gee daddy, I guess I'm much stronger than steel!" The bar
twisted under the little girl's unyielding strength until the large weights
touched! She shifted her hands until her right hand was in the middle. She
then let go with her left hand and brought the weight down to her side. "I'm
so strong daddy! And I just keep getting stronger!" She then looked over at
the weight and casually brought it back up. She was now curling over 5000
pounds with one arm! And it was easy! "Gee daddy, I can now curl more with one
arm than you can lift! And you're the strongest man ever! I guess I'm the
strongest person ever!" Chuckling, she performed curl after curl. "And I keep
getting stronger! Stronger and stronger!" Megan continued to crank out one
curl after another, even picking up speed! "Wow daddy, the more I lift, the
stronger I get! I can keep lifting and getting stronger forever!" She then
switched hands and started performing curls with her left arm. "Hee-hee! Boy
daddy, this must be tough to watch your little girl blow you away like this!"
Megan once again picked up speed with her curls. 5000 pounds with one arm!
"I'm just too strong now! This weight is too light!" She then threw the huge
deformed bar over her massive shoulder where it crashed into the wall against
the other weights, breaking the paneling and cracking the concrete. "It looks
like I need something bigger to lift! But first, its time to make a muscle!"

Hulking Man could hardly speak. "But, but Megan, aren't you done yet?"

Megan laughed. "Oh no daddy! Just because you can only flex up a little six
foot arm doesn't mean I can't make mine bigger yet! After all, I'm Hulking
Girl, not Puny Man!" She then walked back to the measurement area and set
herself once again. With that she brought up her arm and the reading displayed
72 inches. Her arm was as big as Hulking Man's huge arm unflexed! She was now
truly a mega girl! She looked at the wall. "Look daddy, my arm has so much
muscle that just holding it out makes it as big as yours! Now that's a real
muscle! A real girl muscle!" She then smirked and pulled her thick forearm up
until it crashed into her bicep with a whack. Her muscles of steel! The
readings quickly climbed upward, 80 inches, 90 inches, 100 inches, 110 inches,
120 inches, 130 inches, 140 inches, then back to 144 inches! A huge thundering
bicep of power! With a look of concentration, Megan squeezed her small fist
and was quickly rewarded with renewed growth. The display soon showed 145
inches.

"See daddy! I told you I wasn't done! I'm going to keep making a muscle! A
bigger muscle! I'm unstoppable!"

As she spoke her bicep grew to 146 inches, then to 147 inches. Her watermelon
was now growing a twin! 148 inches changed to 149 inches, then to 150 inches.

"I just keep getting bigger and bigger daddy! And stronger and stronger! And
harder and harder! Nobody can match me now and I'm not done yet! Just watch me
grow!"

Her bicep was an incredible wall of muscle as it continued its accent into
little girl dominance. 151 inches changed to 152 inches. Huge veins created a
roadmap along her huge arm, pumping incredible power and fueling her growth.
153 inches were soon displayed, then 154 inches.

"Look at my bicep daddy! See what a real bicep looks like! A young, growing,
super bicep of a 7 year old girl! Bigger than you can ever hope to be! And
it's mine, all mine!"

As she continued to taunt her dad, her bicep pushed ever upward. 155 inches
soon changed to 156 inches. 13 feet around!

"Wow, look at that daddy, I just added another foot to my muscle! And the
bigger I get, the stronger I get! And the stronger I get the harder my muscles
get! And to think I used to look at your arm as big. Hah! I just needed to
flex mine! And look, its still getting bigger!"

True to her word, the laser moved to 157 inches, then to 158 inches. Her bicep
was now approaching Hulking Man's eye level. He watched with continued horror
as his little girl flexed her way outside the realm of reality. She was beyond
massive, beyond strong, beyond hard. She was becoming a super-super hero! And
she was only 7 years old! And a girl! A still growing 7 year old girl! Her
perfect bicep bloated up to 159 inches against her picture perfect little
face, then to 160 inches.

"It's great to be so massive! And so strong! I can do anything I want! And I
want to get bigger yet!"

The display blinked to 161 inches, then 162 inches and onward to 163 inches.
Hulking Man looked on as her bicep peak climbed above his eye line. Her bicep
was nearly 7 feet above the floor! On a girl not even four feet tall! 164
inches soon flashed. Then 165 inches of mountainous muscle soon increased to
166 inches. Every time Hulking Man was convinced it could get no bigger, it
did! How much muscle did his daughter possess? 167 inches moved to 168 inches.
Another foot! 14 feet was soon displayed.

"Oops, there I go again! My muscles can't be stopped! They just keeping
getting bigger and bigger! All you other superheroes are nothing compared to
me! I can beat you all up now! I'm stronger than all of you put together! I'll
take you all on! Hulking Girl versus everyone! These muscles will squash you
all!"

As she continued to gloat, her bicep continued to grow. 169 inches flashed on
the wall. "Everyone is going to worship my muscles." The reading moved to 170
inches. "Because my muscle is so big and strong! You don't even come close now
daddy!" Her bicep increased to 171 inches, then 172 inches. "My muscle just
keeps getting bigger. It just won't stop!" Her tingling of power flooded her
body. She felt great! 173 inches crept up to 174 inches. Her bicep was now
well over 7 feet above the floor. "Look daddy, my muscle is bigger than you!
I'm stronger than you, bigger than you and harder than you! And I feel sooooo
good!" Her bicep of domination moved on to 175 inches, then 176 inches. "Look
at my bicep daddy, it's huge! My veins are thick and strong, feeding my super
muscles! My growing super muscles!" On her arm grew, to 177 inches, to 178
inches. Hulking Man had to look up now to see the peak! As her arm moved from
179 inches to 180 inches, 15 feet flashed on the wall.

"Look daddy, another foot! 15 feet around! Come over here and feel my muscle!
Feel my strength!"

Hulking Man looked at her. He really didn't want to get near her. She was
talking of crushing him. He no longer doubted that if she wanted to that she
could beat him into a pulp. His 7 year old daughter was already easily the
biggest and strongest person on the planet and she was still becoming bigger
and stronger. All that power in one beautiful little girl not even 4 feet
tall! Lost in thought he had remained frozen.

[artful.dodger]

"Daddy, don't make me come over there!" With that she brought her other arm up
again and flexed down. It exploded with monumental muscles in the blink of an
eye and quickly rose to match her right arm. Twin 15 foot mountains of pure
power! Incredible! Her legs surged outward to ungodly proportions! Slabs of
huge muscles plowed their way to inhuman dimensions. Her calves could be
clearly seen from her front as they pushed passed the size of basketballs! Her
behind added incredible muscles, pulling her shorts up to near thong size.
Layers of ripped hard glutes would cause anyone trying to deliver a spanking
more pain to their hand than to her butt! And still she pushed her other
muscles forward. Her top was now stretched up around her monstrous pecs. Her
chest then started to thrust out in all directions. Her basketballs pushed
outward, one foot in front, then two feet in front! Stretching her top even
further! Her chest continued to surge forward with layer upon layer upon layer
of impossibly thick, incredible hard young girl muscles. They continued to
surge outward, reaching over three feet straight ahead, looking like twin
watermelons! Twin muscle engorged, indestructible watermelons! Her H and G
were stretched to ridiculous proportions. The previously indestructible top
was now tearing and ripping a little, unable to totally contain her little
girl muscles. The top stretched all around her massive chest and back to near
transparency. With her top stretched tight around her incredible frame, her
abdominal muscles were in full sight. And what a sight! Massive and thick,
they bristled with incredible power with each breath. Her shoulders and traps
grew and pushed up to her ear. Her beautiful face was now surrounded by
unthinkably huge muscles. Her body was a monstrous block of layer after layer
of dominating, massive muscle.

"See how big I am! I'm ever so big and strong! I can flex up huge muscles all
over my body! And I can feel the strength, feel the power! Now come over and
feel my muscle!"

Hulking Man was still in shock from her incredible muscular display. Her
entire body was a huge muscular weapon. But he also knew he had better comply.
He took a few nervous steps forward and reached out and then up. He had to
reach up to touch the peak of his young daughter! And she was under four feet
tall, while he was 7 feet tall! How could this be possible? Hulking man
gingerly touched the top of her humongous bicep and then reached up with his
other hand in an attempt to get a grip. But try as he might he couldn't grip
her diamond hard muscle. He began rubbing his hands all around his daughters
bicep, feeling the hardness and power and gasping all the while. Her bicep was
harder than anything he had ever touched! Her bicep defied description! Her
entire body was muscle multiplied! Her bicep had to be the strongest substance
on earth! Sweat started forming along Hulking Man's brow. As Hulking Man
gasped, Megan smiled.

"Now that's a hard muscle! All my muscles are hard and strong! Every part of
me is hulking!" She then looked over to Hulking Man's collection of cannon
balls. "Grab one of those cannon balls daddy and bring it over here."

Hulking Man pulled his hands down and quickly complied. He brought the cannon
ball over toward Megan. Megan looked up at her not so formidable father.

"Now place the cannon ball between my bicep and forearm."

Hulking Man followed her directions. The cannon ball was almost lost between
her ultra thick forearm and mega-huge bicep. It looked like a marble compared
to her super muscular frame! Megan looked up at her dad and casually pulled
her forearm up. The trapped cannonball quickly started to groan. The steel
ball may as well have been a marshmallow. Her muscles were much stronger than
steel! The cannonball slowly disappeared between her gargantuan arm muscles.

"Ha-ha! That was easy too. My muscles can crush steel! I'm so much stronger
than you! I'm so much harder than you! I'm much stronger and harder than
steel! You used to be the strongest man in the world, but not anymore! Hulking
Girl is!"

Megan finally released her flex and her massive muscles reduced back down a
bit and the squashed cannon ball fell to the ground with a thud.

"Hee-hee, I'm big and strong and hard. Hulking Girl is awesome!"

Megan turned on her heels and headed over to the weight area where she had
tossed the 5000 pound bar. Her incredible muscles bulged and flexed with each
step like liquid concrete, shaping and reshaping into monstrous slabs of
little girl dynamite. Hulking Man let out a quick sigh of relief. She wasn't
going to challenge him.

Megan reached the weights and started piling on plates to another bar with
remarkable ease. She handled the large plates like they were made of
Styrofoam. The clanging of steel filled the basement as Hulking Man stood
transfixed. Megan repeated the same incredible easy strength display on
another bar and then to a third bar, using all of the weights in Hulking Man's
gym area. She stopped for a moment and looked at her work. She then lifted one
bar with one hand and placed the center of the bar close the center of the
others. She lifted the 5000 pound weights casually! Her strength was super
human! Not even realizing how powerful she was, Megan took the third weight
and repeated the same easy feat. Megan took the bar she twisted, lifted it
like it was nothing and placed in on top. The amount of weight sitting
together was mind boggling. Hulking Man rubbed his chin nervously. She really
wasn't going to try and lift all of those weights was she? Megan looked at the
weights and stretched her massive frame. Explosive muscles bulged to ominous
dimensions all over her body. She was still very pretty, but was now so big
that her muscles dwarfed Hulking Man's. Megan looked around and found a short
bar and put it underneath in the center of all of the large weights. Then with
a little girl grunt, Megan pulled up on both ends and the bar screamed in
protest, but bent easily to the will of the young Hulking Girl. She pulled up
until the bar was twisted around the four large weights, connecting them
together. Satisfied with her work, Megan stood back up, brushed the blonde
hair out of her face and looked at her father.

"Daddy, how much weight is all of that?"

Hulking Man cleared his throat. He couldn't believe what he was about to say.
"It looks like it's over 20,000 pounds."

Megan giggled. "That's a lot of weight. But I'm Hulking Girl, and I'm really
strong!"

She centered herself, reached down and placed her small hands around the
bottom bar. Then with another high pitched grunt, Megan did the impossible,
slowly pulling the huge set of weights up to her ballistic quads. Every muscle
on her huge frame surged a little in response to the incredible display of
young girl strength. What a sight! Megan's face looked a little strained, but
she held the weight, feeling the renewed tingling of power coarse through her
super muscular body. Setting herself, Megan started pulling up. Her massive
arms shook from the strain and she had to drop the weight back down to her
thighs. Hulking Man sighed. Had she finally reached her strength limit?
Deadlifting 20,000 pounds, 10 tons, was already an impossible feat. Surely
that was enough. But not for Megan! Setting herself again, she pulled back up
and yelled out, willing more strength and power out of her already super
powered body. Once again the huge weight moved up a little as Megan leaned
back. But once again the weight dropped back down. Now Megan was mad! She was
starting to sweat a little under the strain. Setting herself once again she
looked at the weights. She tensed her incredible frame and eye popping muscles
bulged all over her body. Her shoulder surged out until she was over 4 feet
wide, then 5 feet wide, then 6 feet wide! Her back and shoulders pushed back
up toward her ear! Her chest shot out back to two titanium basketballs. Her
triceps bulged into two blocks bigger than 20 pound butterballs! Megan then
looked over at her dad and smiled.

"This is ten times your best curl! Watch this!"

With all her muscles now shining brightly and her veins pushing outward, Megan
pulled up the huge weight, leaned back slightly and with one final burst of
super girl power curled the weight! She did it! Megan began snickering.

"I did it daddy! I'm ten times stronger than you! And I'm not done yet!"

Megan lowered the weight and with a brief pause, pulled the weight back up,
this time quicker, crashing it in to her bulging super hard chest. Seeing all
of those weights hoisted easily by a little 7 year old girl under four feet
tall was surreal. Hulking Man's mouth went dry. Hulking Girl's mouth opened
into a large grin.

"Look at me daddy, I can curl 20,000 pounds! I'm soooooo strong! And I'm
getting stronger! The more I lift, the stronger I get!"

With that statement, Megan brought the weight back down and then hardly
pausing, brought it back up, then back down and then back up. She was now
cranking out curl after curl, making it look easier with each lift! She really
was getting stronger!

"Hee hee! 10 times your best! I can feel my muscles getting harder and
stronger! I can feel the power push around me! I'm getting stronger and
stronger!"

Megan continued to curl the weight, one after another, 10 curls, 20 curls.
Instead of slowing down, she picked up speed!

"Oh yeah! I'm so strong! And getting stronger! There's not enough weight in
this house for my super body!"

And still she continued. 30 curls, 40 curls! The weight was almost a blur.
After 50 incredible curls, Megan held the weight near her shoulder and pushed
up. The massive weight was now above her head! Giggling from the feeling of
power, Megan moved her hands closer together and tripping on her power surge,
released the bar with one hand! Her arm wavered for a moment and then she
regained her composure.

"Look at me daddy! I can lift 20,000 pounds with one arm. I just keep getting
stronger! Nobody is stronger than me! And I'm not done yet!"

Megan bent back and dropped the huge weight down to her chest. She then
squatted and brought the weight down to the ground with an earth shaking
crunch. Megan turned to the side, and reached down with her right hand to get
a better grip on the bar. Hulking Man gasped. She really wasn't going to try
to curl 10 tons with one arm? Just a moment ago she could barely lift it. What
was happening?

Megan looked over at her Dad, who was once again turning white, and giggled.
She then found her grip and pulled the weight up to her side with a quick tug.

"Wow, daddy, this weight feels lighter than before. I just keep getting
stronger. Hulking Girl strong!" She then turned her attention to the weight
and pulled up. She got the weight half way up, released it and exhaled. She
then looked back at Hulking Man.

"Ohhhh, daddy, I feel the power tickling me again. I feel stronger! Much
stronger! Watch this!"" Megan looked back at the weight and pulled up once
again. Her bicep bunched up to a diamond hard mound of super young girl might
and slowly contracted as the weight climbed upward. Then with one final tug
the huge weight was up near her bulging shoulder. Megan squealed.

"I did it! I curled 20,000 pounds with one arm! I'm the strongest girl in the
world! Stronger than any man! More than 10 times stronger than you, daddy!"
She released the weight, took a breath and curled the weight upward again,
repeating her impossible feat. "And I'm getting stronger! Stronger and
stronger!"

Proving her point, Megan continued to curl the huge bars one right after
another, smacking her forearm into her bicep with each curl. Megan started
laughing.

"This is getting easier and easier! I'm so strong that nothing can stop me!
I'll just get stronger and harder and bigger! Super strong! Hulking Girl
strong! The strongest ever!"

Once again Megan picked up speed with her curls, passing 10 curls then 20
curls. "I'm just too strong for your puny weights! But when you get more, I'll
just get strong enough to lift all those too! Because I just keep getting
stronger! So much stronger than you!" Finally tiring of the curls after what
had to be 40 repetitions Megan released the weight where it crashed into the
floor with a cataclysmic crush. The entire house shook. Megan gave Hulking Man
a mischievous grin.

"That was fun! But now it's time to make a muscle!"

The blood rushed out of Hulking Man's head. He felt a bit dizzy. Could she
possibly get any bigger? Where was all of this strength and size coming from?
He licked his dry lips as Megan calmly strolled back to the laser area and set
her incredibly muscular frame. She placed her arm straight out and tensed her
fist. Her gargantuan tricep jutted forth and her bicep tightened. The reading
displayed 100 inches. 100 inches without a flex! Huge muscle perfection at
triple digits, 25 times where she started and she hadn't even brought her
forearm up!

"Look daddy, my muscle is 100 inches just sitting there! That's much bigger
than your best flex! You're so small compared to me now! My muscles rule! And
it's time to flex up!"

With that, Megan slowly pulled her forearm up, which was a difficult task
considering the amount of mass she willed forth from her bicep. The readings
climbed quickly, 120 inches, 140 inches, 150 inches, 160 inches, finally back
up to 180 inches! Her twin watermelons of doom rose to prominence. Her bicep
was over 5 feet tall, nearly 4 feet above the plane of her arm and well over 7
feet above the floor! It was the most incredible muscular display ever seen!
And worst of all, thought Hulking Man, it was about to get bigger! And just as
he thought that, Megan closed one eye, concentrated for a second and willed
her muscle to grow. Then just as before, the reading moved up slowly. 181
inches was displayed, followed by 182 inches.

"See daddy, my muscle is getting bigger again! I'm not done yet, just you
watch!"

Hulking Man steadied himself. Like there was anything he could do but watch.
In his wildest dreams he would never have thought this would be possible, but
there it was, a few feet in front of him. The most powerful, most muscular
being on the planet was his three foot eleven inch tall, 7 year old, cute as
button, "little" blonde haired daughter, dressed in a superhero outfit
stretched around her muscular frame. He shook his head to regain some
composure, which was becoming more and more difficult as he continued to watch
his girl's bicep grow. 183 inches moved to 184 inches, then 185 inches. It
wouldn't stop! Megan began tittering once again as her bicep rewrote the book
on super muscles with every second. 186 inches flashed on the wall, then 187
inches. Numbers never associated with a bicep flex! Onward and upward her
bicep charged. 188 inches, then 189 inches. Her huge veins started pushing to
the surface once again, feeding her mega muscles! Making them grow! The laser
changed to190 inches, then to 191 inches. Hulking Man slumped his shoulders
and Megan giggled. As the reading changed to 192 inches, 16 feet was displayed
on the wall.

"16 feet around! I'm 10 feet bigger than your best! I'm so much bigger and
stronger than you! And I'm just a 7 year old girl! My girl muscles outclass
your little man muscles! And I'm not done yet, I'm still making a muscle!"

Hulking Man looked up at the gargantuan bicep of his young girl. The peak was
now over 8 feet above the floor, approaching the false ceiling! Her bicep had
more than doubled her height! Good grief, where would it end? Megan continued
to smile and renewed her flex.

Her arm shook for a moment, and then right on schedule the reading on the wall
increased again. 193 inches shined on the wall. It was growing again! Now at
over 6 feet tall, taller than the circumference of Hulking Man's best flex!
Good grief! Each muscle fiber was clearly visible as her blue veins pulsed
outward! What beauty, what power, what a fantastic sight! And even more
impressive was the fact that her bicep was still getting bigger. 194 inches
changed to 195 inches, then on the 196 inches. Megan's bicep peak was now
inches from the ceiling! She looked up and giggled.

"I'm making a muscle as big as the basement! Hulking Girl can't be stopped!"

Following her lead, her bicep surged upward, to 197 inches, then 198 inches.
At 199 inches her bicep of dominance brushed the ceiling tile. At 200 inches,
the ceiling tile moved up and her bicep touched two of the support beams! Her
bicep was now 50 times her starting point! Her size was beyond imagination,
her strength was unapproachable, and she wasn't done yet! At 201 inches, the
beams started to moan, at 202 inches the moan changed to a small crackle. At
203 inches her Herculean bicep caused the beams to bend and crack under the
strain of her indestructible bicep muscles. At 204 inches the cracking
increased as her bicep pushed the weak boards out of the way. 17 feet flashed
on the wall.

"Another foot daddy! And my muscles are crunching through the ceiling! If my
muscles are stronger than steel, wood and nails don't stand a chance! Look out
daddy, I'm busting up the place! And don't think you can stop me, because I'm
bigger, I'm stronger and I'm tougher than you. You and everybody else! I'll
take you all on! I'll just get bigger and stronger and bigger and stronger and
bigger and stronger! Hulking Girl big! Hulking Girl strong!"

Hulking Man could only watch with increasing concern. Her power was way beyond
his control. She was clearly in charge. And the ceiling truly offered her no
challenge. The support beams continued to crack and splinter under her
unrelenting bicep growth. 205 inches soon was displayed. Her bicep now touched
the flooring for the next level. Megan laughed.

"My super muscle is bursting right through the ceiling!"

With another surge, her bicep pushed up to 206 inches and began to crack the
floor board. At 207 inches the cracking got louder. At 208 inches the floor
board gave way with a loud crunch as her bicep pushed up through the floor and
tore into the carpeting. The carpeting of Hulking Man's bedroom! 209 inches
flashed on the wall. Her bicep was now as tall as Hulking Man! He had to crane
his neck to see her peak! And still her bicep grew! At 210 inches, the carpet
ripped away from her bicep of domination. At 211 inches the hole created by
her monstrous bicep grew bigger as more material was pushed away. Her bicep
had pushed up into the next floor! 212 inches changed to 213 inches as the
cracking and crunching continued. Hulking Man could only stare and his jaw
dropped a bit watching the super muscle display.

"Wow, daddy, I just keep getting bigger! You're like a little boy compared to
me! My muscles are harder than anything! Bullets would bounce off my muscles!
Bombs couldn't hurt me! Missiles couldn't dent my super body! I'm big and
strong and hard! The biggest and strongest and hardest ever! And I'm getting
bigger and stronger and harder every second! I could crush you in an instant!
I could crush this whole house! I could lift the whole block! I could flex up
bigger than a skyscraper! My muscles can do anything!"

Hulking Man took a step back. She really wasn't that powerful was she? She
really couldn't flex that big could she? He swallowed hard with the thought of
her doing those things. As her bicep pushed upward to 214 inches the hole in
the ceiling got bigger. Debris fell to the floor. Onward her bicep grew, to
215 inches. When her bicep reached 216 inches Megan stopped. The hole was huge
as her bicep pushed over 6 inches above the floor board and 18 feet was
displayed on the wall. Her bicep was now over 7 feet tall and was nearly 10
feet above the basement floor! What an incredible, monstrous sight!

"Look daddy, my muscle is 18 feet around! That's three times your best! I told
you I could flex my muscle bigger! All of my muscles are much bigger than
yours. I'm so much bigger and stronger than you now it's not even funny!"

Megan smiled at her father and released her mammoth bicep flex and it reduced
back down, pulling some more boarding with it and exposing the large hole in
the ceiling. Megan held her arms to the side where they hung like two sides of
beef. As she breathed in and out her super chest moved the H and G up and
down.

"Look at my legs daddy! They are so much bigger than yours and so much
stronger too! Watch what happens when I flex them!"

The two tree trunk legs started expanding at an alarming rate. Pure muscle
pushed out away from her body, two feet, three feet, four feet! Huge bulging
cords of girl muscle! Her calves blew out to twin titanium beach balls!

"Hee-hee, that was easy!" Megan then reduced them back down a bit.

"My back is big, my shoulders are huge, my stomach is like an iron plate!"
With each statement, she pushed each muscle group out to ridiculous
proportions and then back in, taunting her father with her power. "Every one
of my muscles is bigger than yours!"

She then reached up and touched the sides of her basketball sized pecs.

"And look at my chest! Bigger than those girls you like to date!"

Hulking Man gasped. He knew she didn't like some of the woman he dated, but he
figured it was just jealousy that any girl would feel toward someone dating
their father. But now he feared she was going to make a point. Sensing his
nervousness, Megan took a few steps forward, exaggerating the twist with her
hips and flexing more muscle into her chest.

"And my boobs aren't fake, they're all muscle! Super muscle! But since you
like big boobs so much daddy, let's see how big and strong my boobs can get!"

Hulking Man took a step back. He didn't like where this was heading.

Megan followed him, moving slowly forward and pushing more muscle into her
chest with each step. Her pecs quickly pushed up to the size of beach balls, 2
feet across each! The H and G stretched to over a foot tall!

"Do you like them now daddy? They can get so much bigger!"

And as she spoke, her pecs blew outward. 28 inches, 32 inches, 36 inches. 3
feet across in moments! Over nine feet around! Each! Her chest was now a 6
foot wide and three foot tall wall of solid super hard muscle! And it was
still growing! Megan continued to slowly walk forward and Hulking Man
continued to back up. Megan's chest was now so big it was blocking her view!

"My chest makes your girlfriend's boobs look like tennis balls! Hah! Marbles!
And mine aren't fake, they're real! Real muscle boobs! Real big, strong, hard
muscle boobs! And they're still growing!"

Megan continued to slowly walk forward, expanding her chest even more. Hulking
Man continued to back up. Her chest expanded further, 40 inches, 44 inches, 48
inches. Each pec was now 4 feet across and well over 12 feet around! Her chest
was taller than she was! Her top somehow still stretched out to cover her
super charged front, but was now transparent except for the 3 foot tall H and
G. Each muscle fiber boldly pushed forward to dominating prominence.

"Wow, daddy, I can feel the power, feel the strength! I could bench press a
truck! Heck, I could bench press a semi! Cause I keep getting stronger and
stronger and bigger and bigger! I'm a super muscle girl! A growing muscle
girl! Don't you want a closer view daddy?"

Megan paused and pushed her chest outward, causing it blow out even bigger! 52
inches, 56 inches, 60 inches, 64 inches, 68 inches, 72 inches! 6 feet tall!
What an incredible sight! Her chest was now over 12 feet across, her cleavage
was over 5 feet deep!

"Like my boobs now daddy? But they're not just for show! I can use them too!"

Megan flexed up one side and the H lurched upward another foot. She then
pressed down and her chest slammed into the floor with a crunch, breaking the
concrete below the carpeting! Megan flexed up her left side and the G pushed
up and then with the same incredible power, she slammed it down into the
concrete, cracking the flooring and leaving a large crater!

"Hee-hee! See how hard my Hulking Girl chest is! I'm big and strong and hard!
I'm bigger and harder and stronger than anyone! Especially you! I think you
need a closer look daddy!"

Hulking Man looked around. He was running out of room to back up and his
daughter was now flexing up a chest as tall as him! Each pec was now near 7
feet tall! 15 ungodly feet across! It was starting to take up all the
available room in the basement! Her top looked like it was painted on! Megan
began walking forward again, raising one pec with each step and blasting it
into the floor with the next. She was smashing her boobs of authority into the
floor so hard that the entire house was shaking! Megan giggled at the feeling
of power she possessed!

"Look out daddy! Here I come! I'm really big! I'm bigger than big! I'm harder
than hard! My muscles are so hard I could crush your car! My muscles are so
strong I could bench press the whole house! Nothing can stand in my way! And I
just keep getting stronger! I can feel it!

Hulking Man backed up as Megan continued to flex her mighty muscles up to the
ceiling and down to the concrete floor with a devastating crash! There truly
was nothing on earth that could match her might! Hulking Man took another step
back and tripped over a chair and fell to the ground. He looked up and all he
could see was the impossibly massive chest of his young daughter flexing up
and down! Like twin wrecking balls they crushed everything in their way!
Hulking Man closed his eyes and cringed, waiting for his daughter's super
chest to crush into oblivion! And just when he knew it was coming, everything
went silent. Hulking Man cautiously opened one eye and saw his daughter
standing over him, laughing.

"Hee-hee, daddy! You look really scared!"

Megan had reduced her muscles back down, but was still much more massive than
her father. She took a step forward and with her muscles flowing like liquid
steel she bent down and gave her dad a peck on the cheek.

"I think you've had enough for one night! It's time I put you to bed!"

Megan reached down with her left hand, grabbed the waist of her father's pants
and pulled up, yanking him off the floor. She pulled him up until her arm was
straight up. She was holding her 7 foot tall 400 pound father over her head
with one arm with ease. Even though she knew she could lift really heavy
weights, this was still a new thing for Megan.

"Hee-hee! Look daddy, now I can hold you up with one arm! And you're so light,
I can barely feel you!"

Hulking Man looked nervously at his young powerhouse.

"Now Megan, er, Hulking Girl, aren't you done playing now?"

Megan smiled at her father.

"Almost! Just one more thing to do! I'm going to make a muscle!"

Hulking Man went white. Not again! Still holding her father, Megan casually
flexed up other arm, where it shot up to monumental heights in an instant. 100
inches, 120 inches, 140 inches, 160 inches! Back up to over 13 feet around!
Megan looked over at her stunned father.

"Like I said, it's time to put you to bed!"

Megan brought her other arm down and flipped her father up. He brushed against
the ceiling and landed hard on the top of Megan's humongous bicep! He let out
a loud woof as the air was forced out of his chest. He now felt even more
helpless hanging over the largest bicep in the world. Megan held the flex and
walked over to the hole in the ceiling she had formed just moments before.
Laughing again, Megan flexed down hard, causing her huge bicep to push upward
once more. As her arm got bigger, her father headed upward. At 180 inches he
was getting near the ceiling, at 195 inches he was touching the ceiling, at
200 inches he was being forced through the hole! His back legs pushed up
against the framing, only he wasn't as hard as his young daughter and the
crunching sound was a little bit wood and a little bit him! At 210 inches the
crunching and cracking became louder until at 216 inches his body was pushed
up above the flooring! She had reached her previous height! Megan looked up.

"OK daddy, it's time for me to get bigger again! Bigger and harder and
stronger!"

And just like that her bicep pushed upward. 217 inches, 218 inches. Hulking
Man continued to rise above the floor, his legs and head still below the hole,
pressing up against the floor board. 219 inches increased to 220 inches, then
to 221 inches. More cracking was heard as he was forced upward, making a
bigger hole.

"I just keep getting bigger daddy! I'm sending you right through the ceiling!"

The crunching continued as her bicep got bigger. 222 inches morphed to 223
inches. Huge veins pressed to the surface once again feeding incredible energy
to her super hulking muscles! Her bicep pushed up to 224 inches, then 225
inches. More of Hulking Man was being forced above the floor as carpeting
ripped. Megan's bicep was unstoppable. A 400 pound load was being forced right
through a ceiling by the power of a 7 year old girls bicep! What power! What
strength! And onward it grew. 226 inches, 227 inches, on to 228 inches. Her
bicep was now 19 feet around!

"Hold on daddy, you're almost there! My super bicep is still growing to get
you to bed! Nothing can stop me now!"

True to her word her bicep continued to push upward. 229 inches, 230 inches.
Hulking Man was slowly edging almost completely above the floor as her bicep
reached 231 inches around. At 232 inches his shoulders crunched through the
floor and at 233 inches his legs cleared up to his knees. Megan started
giggling again. She could see less and less of her dad as her bicep continued
to soar upward. 234 inches grew to 235 inches and then to 236 inches. As
Hulking Man's head cleared the floor he gasped from the relief. He ached all
over from being forced through the floorboard. His legs were still partially
below the floor but were rising as Megan's bicep grew to 237 inches and on to
238 inches. Hulking Man tried to get a grip on the monstrous bicep, but it was
too hard. It was like smooth, warm tempered steel. Hulking Man looked over and
could see the top of his bed come into view as her bicep grew to 239 and then
on 240 inches. 20 feet around of the largest, most powerful bicep ever flexed!
And it rose off the arm of a 7 year old cute as a button girl under four feet
tall! Her bicep circumference was over 5 times her height! It was now almost 8
feet tall, rising over 10 feet above the plane of her arm and towered 12 feet
above the basement floor! Megan's bicep was the largest, most powerful arm
muscle ever dreamed of! She was a super Hulking Girl! All of the vitality
swimming around Megan's impossibly massive frame caused her to laugh.

"That's it daddy! Time for bed!"

Megan pulled down a little with her impossibly massive arm and pushed back up,
flipping her father onto his bed! Hulking Man looked over with glassy eyes at
the peak of his young daughter's stupendous bicep. What a fantastic sight!
Huge and pink, the veins bristled with power. He blinked. Megan tittered.

"Good night daddy, we'll have to play make a muscle tomorrow! Then maybe I'll
flex up some REALLY big muscles!"

Hulking Man could only groan. He didn't know if he could survive another
night, especially if she really did get bigger. He let out a nervous sigh,
winced from the pain as he turned over, and tried to go to sleep.

Megan looked over at the wall and saw 20 feet flash as the laser picked up her
bicep readings again with her father off of her peak.

"Ha-ha! 20 feet around! I'm so big and strong! Nobody is telling me what to do
anymore! I can hardly wait for school!"

Megan then relaxed her gargantuan muscles and she slowly reduced back down.
She then walked over the refrigerator, grabbed a soda and sauntered over to
her dad's chair. Her muscles continued to recede as she sat down and changed
the channel to a cartoon. Her pajamas had somehow survived her muscular
explosion as she settled into the seat.

"Yeah, I can hardly wait for tomorrow!"

End

[artful.dodger]

Power Given
by GBM


Superman landed in the back of school.  He shook his head.  Having just taken out another nut job trying to hold some kids hostage he thought to himself.  “What a waste of time.  There are surely other heroes who could handle such a minor incident.  I’ve continued to grow more powerful.  Doomsday isn’t even a threat anymore.  And yet idiots like that guy still roam around.  Perhaps it’s time to rule this planet.”

Just when he was about to take off a little girl from the school ran up to him.  Looking at her he didn’t know whether to laugh or cry.  She looked very young, no more than four or five and was about 3 foot 2.  She was wearing a pink shirt with his familiar super S on it.  Only she was so skinny that the small shirt hung on her bone thin frame.  She had on a blue skirt that looked like Supergirl’s and a pair of red sandals.  Her long blonde hair bounced up and down as she ran.  As she got closer he could see that she was very pretty with sparkling blue eyes, a cute button nose, high cheek bones a narrow chin and thick lips.  None of this really mattered to him as he tried to maintain his friendly, heroic stance.

“Superman, Superman!  I can’t believe you’re still here! My name is Allison and you’re my hero.  Thanks for saving us.”

Superman winced.  He really should just leave.  The hero worship stuff was more than he could bare anymore.

“Uh, yeah, you’re welcome.  As long as you’re OK.”

She smiled back at him.  “When I grow up, I want to just like you.”

Superman sniffed.  In the past he played along with those stupid statements.  He considered just flying off, but instead let a few things off his chest.

“Allison, there is no way that you’re going to be just like me.  There’s no way you’re going to be even close.”

The girl was taken aback.  Her lip quivered.

“Uh, but I want to be a hero too.  Maybe like Supergirl?”

Superman laughed at her.  “Have you looked at yourself?  You’re a puny four year old girl.  You don’t have any powers and you never will.  And as for Supergirl, she’s not even close to matching my power, she’s not even second rate.  And you’re just a tiny, insignificant girl that’s probably picked last for any sports team.  What on earth would make you think you could be a hero, much less be like me?”

Tears started rolling down Allison’s face.  This was her hero.  How could he say those mean things to her?

“But you said if you eat right, take your vitamins and exercised that anyone could be like you.  I know I’m small now, but I’m going to grow up.”

Superman laughed cruelly.  “Ha!  I said that because that’s what you idiots want to hear.  I don’t care what you do; you will ever come close to being even average for a female, much less being within a millionth of matching my power.  You’re just a tiny, skinny, insignificant little girl.”

He paused, watching with delight as the girl seemed to shrink even further in front of him, which was pretty amazing considering she was 3 foot two inches tall and he was 6 foot four.  He thrust his chest out further to drive his point home.

“And as for growing up, I’ve looked at your DNA.  You’ll never amount to anything.  You don’t have the frame to carry any muscle and you don’t have the capability to gain any muscle either.  You’ll never be anything but a short, scrawny girl, while I’m a big, muscular, super powered man!  The most powerful man in the galaxy!”

As Allison started to sob, Superman continued to laugh.  Perhaps it was time to take over the planet.

Off in a distance plane of existence, a group known only as the Those in Charge (TIC) looked on with concern.  TIC 1 spoke first.

“As we feared, Superman has been the greatest champion of good, but his power is nearing absolute.  And with that power has come the inevitable corruption.”

TIC 2 spoke next.  “Yes.  Something must be done.  Perhaps some humility is needed.  That little girl could be used as a conduit of our powers.  She wishes to be like Superman.  We could supply her with that power.”

TIC 3 nodded his head.  “His power is not enough.  We could make her more powerful.  Perhaps she could copy his power, even multiply it, give her the ability to grow as she desires.”

TIC 1 rubbed his chin.  “That would take much power.  And would it be best served in one so young?”

TIC 2 waved his hand.  “She is young and innocent.  At least she is from the planet earth and not an alien.  We should give her what she wants.”

TIC 4 nodded his head.  “Then it is agreed.  But be aware.  Superman is no fool.  He has others who could aid him, including those from other dimensions.”

TIC 2 smiled.  “I have sensed her desire.  She will not fail.”

TIC 1 sighed.  “But once granted, it can not be taken away.  We could all be drained and not be able to respond.”

TIC 4 looked at them all.  “Then let us hope that the decision is justified.”

As they all looked through the portal, the power was given, slowly at first, but nearly unlimited power was now at Allison’s disposal.

Superman could have flown away, but he was enjoying himself now.  Bending down he flexed his arm and his 25 inch bicep bulged hugely, stretching his spandex.

“Feel that, little girl.  There’s more power in my bicep than a million of you!”

Barely holding back her sobs, Allison reached forward and rubbed his bicep as he instructed.  A few minutes ago, this would have thrilled her.  Now it made her sad.  And angry.  Superman was supposed to be a hero.  Releasing his flex Superman looked Allison in the eyes.

“Now flex up your arm.”

Gritting her teeth, she brought her arm up, pulled back her sleeve and flexed her arm down with everything she had.  She liked to do this in the mirror, imagining she had big, strong, Superman type muscles.  Sometimes seeing them grow even bigger.  Trying to break a smile she looked back up at Superman.  Her Mom and Dad always gave her oohs and ahs, telling her how big her arms were.  Superman’s response shocked her once again.  His cruel laughter returned.

“Ha-ha-ha!  You call that a muscle?  There’s nothing there!  Just skin and bones!”

Superman reached down and rapped his hand around her arm and gave it a gentle squeeze.  Allie let out an eep of pain as Superman continued to chuckle.

“My hand reaches all the way around.  Heck, my thumb reaches the first knuckle.  I’ve never seen an arm so small.  And you want to be like me?  Ha!”

He brought his arm up, lifting Allison off the ground.  Her eyes flashed with terror.  What was he going to do?  Her arm ached.  She desperately wished there was something she could do.

As Superman shook her a bit and continued to laugh, the first of the TIC power pooled into Allison’s chest, and quickly moved to her arms.  Superman felt a small electrical sensation in his hand coming from the small girl.  Had he broken her arm?  Not really caring one way or the other, Superman released his grip and tossed her down, chuckling at the white marks from his fingers that would soon be turning red and then into bruises. 

Allison whimpered and rubbed her arm.  But to her surprise, the pain was quickly disappearing and a tingling sensation was coursing throughout her body.  Narrowing her eyes, she looked up at the smiling Superman and frowned.  A small voice inside her head told her to get up, to confront her former hero.  The voice whispered of power, strength and size.  All the power she would need.  Slowly rising up, Allison wiped away her tears and grit her teeth.

Superman’s smile dropped slightly.  Was this girl insane?  She looked like she was about to challenge him.  Perhaps her lesson wasn’t over yet.  Allison looked up at Superman and spoke slowly, with surging confidence.

“You’re no hero, Superman.  You’re as bad as that man you just stopped.  Somebody is going to have to stand up to you.  Somebody is going to have to put you in your place.”

Superman scoffed.  “Well good luck finding someone.  I’m stronger than anyone.  Where do you think you’re going to find anyone to even challenge me?”

Allison wiped the last of the tears from her face and frowned at him.  She then brought her arm back up and flexed down, not bothering to move her sleeve back.  If the voices were right, it was time to find out.

Superman shook his head.  Perhaps he would have to break her arm for her to understand him.  But before he could reach down he was greeted with a surprise.  From absolutely nothing.  From almost less than nothing, he noticed a small bump rise up on this tiny girl’s arm.

As Superman cocked his head, Allison looked at him and then at her arm.

“Take a look at that, Superman.  There really is some muscle in my arm.  All I needed to do was to see how cruel you really are and my body started to get stronger and my muscles started to get bigger.  Now watch each flex, Superman as the smallest arm you’ve ever seen starts to add super powered muscle on top of super powered muscle.  I may be small now, but all that is about to change.  And I have you to thank for it!”

Allison began to slowly bring her forearm down and then back up, squeezing lightly at each apex, feeling the power flow into her tiny arm and into her waiting bicep.  Allison began to smirk as each flex caused the small bump grow a little bigger.  After five slow, hard, deliberate flexes, a two inch high mass had formed, pushing up her sleeve, looking almost silly on her tiny body, as if she had stuffed a lemon under her sleeve.

“See Superman, this scrawny little girl can flex up muscles.  Your cruel taunts and mean words have caused me to flex up muscles out of nowhere.  You see, unlike you, when I look at my bicep I don’t see nothing.  I see big biceps.  Biceps as big as yours.  Want to see the biceps I see?”

Superman just stood there, as if he were trying to unlock the secrets of a magic act.  Allison sniffed at his confused look and continued to slowly pump her forearm up and down, milking each flex and pushing her previously non existent bicep bigger.  As her arm reached 12 inches around, it now looked like a baseball had been slipped under her sleeve.  Superman was incredulous.  He scanned her again and was surprised at what he saw.  There under the sleeve was a full, lightweight female bodybuilder sized bicep.  A bicep clearly out of place on any four year old, much less this puny, bone thin girl.  He looked over her cellular structure again and was surprised.  Changes were occurring throughout her body.  Some type of power was flowing into her, mutating her by the second, re-writing her cellular structure down to her DNA.  As he pulled his vision back out he gasped.  Allison’s shirt was now pulled taught against a bulging bicep easily 16 inches around!  She stopped her pumping and looked back at Superman.

“So, like what you saw?  I’m changing aren’t I?  I’m becoming the superhero I’ve always dreamed about.  The super hero I thought you were.  Call me puny will you?  I’ll show you puny!  Just look at my bicep now!  It’s as big as a softball!  It’s as hard as a rock!  It’s as strong as a tank!  Heck, my bicep looks just like yours now!  Just a few seconds of flexing my arm and it’s the biggest arm ever flexed by a four year old girl!  Heck my bicep is already bigger than Super girl’s.  It’s bigger than Wonder Woman’s!  And look at my shirt.  These sleeves used to be baggy.  They used to hang on my bone thin arms.  But with a few girl flexes, the sleeve is so tight around my bulging bicep that it’s stretched to the point where you can see right through the material!  You can see my beautiful pumped up bicep and the incredible peak!  I’m flexing a dense, powerful muscle that has formed into a perfect bicep ball with a glorious peak on top.  You called my arm nothing!  Well check THIS out!”

Gritting her teeth, Allison brought her forearm up once again and growled like a leopard, flexing down hard.  Her bicep responded with an impossible surge in growth, expanding quickly and with ferocity.  The sleeve tore with a loud rip right up to her shoulder as her bicep blew up into a vein engorged, throbbing 20 inch mass of perfectly shaped young girl flesh, looking impossibly huge against her tiny frame and proportionally larger than even Superman!  The stark hugeness of her bicep made it look like a large pink boulder was resting on top of her thin arm.

“Now what were you saying about my arm?  You still want to call this nothing?  This looks a bit more than skin and bones doesn’t it?  This is the bicep of a real hero!  A super strong girl hero!  My muscle looks huge on my small girl body doesn’t it?  And you thought my tiny frame couldn’t hold any muscle.  This bicep is as big as any man in my school, probably even bigger.  Look at the veins snaking around my arm, feeding strength and power into my pounding bicep, look at my growing muscle fibers, pulsing with hardness and vigor, check out my striations, rippling with super powered might.  And you know what Superman?  I’ll bet if I keep flexing, I can make my mighty bicep even bigger.  As big as your so called super arm.  Maybe bigger.  Big enough for this little girl to put you in your place.  Strong enough for this tiny girl to lift a mountain!  Cause not only is this bicep big, is bristling with mega power, surging with super strength, pulsing with mega might!”

As Superman shook his head with disbelief, Allison smiled with pleasure and looked down at the rest of her body.

“Hmmmm.  It appears that my bicep has grown bigger than the rest of me.  Can’t have that.  I’d better flex up my other muscles.  After all, if I’m going to be a real superhero and defeat you, I’m going to need muscles everywhere.  You thought that my tiny body would never be able to hold muscle.  Well get a load of this!”

And with that thought the air was filled with the sounds of stretching material and expanding skin as her muscles all began to pulse and grow.  Calves pushed forward and balled up bigger until they passed 14 incredible inches around.  Standing on her tiny toes, she stepped out of her sandals, causing her calves to surge bigger, passing up 16 inches, looking like two large diamonds pressed against her slight frame.

“Mmmmm.  More muscles on my teeny frame.  More power flowing into my puny body.  My calves are huge and bristling with might.  They’re bigger than any gymnast, they’re bigger than any dancer!  And they’re stronger than an elephant!”

As she flexed up her calves, she also tensed her thighs and her string thin quad muscles exploded forth into vicious bands of rippling steel, spreading out in every direction, pushing out to 20 inches in diameter and then quickly to 30 inches of cut, wonderfully shaped, bulging monsters that tear dropped over her small knees.

“Another flex and another massive muscle explodes to the surface, growing, surging, throbbing with power!  This must really piss you off Superman.  You’ve worked all these years to build up your big, muscle filled body and all a four year old girl has to do is flex her muscles hard and they pulse and grow into gigantic, perfectly shaped rippling balls of massively powered might.  And I’m not done yet you overgrown bully!  There is much more muscle to flex and grow, to surge into indestructible blocks of living steel.  Watch what a real super hero can do!”

Purring at both the sensation of power flowing throughout her body and the satisfaction of growing bigger muscles just by flexing them, Allison shook her now massive quads and alternated flexing them down, adding pounds of beef to her reality altering legs with each tense, pushing her skirt further away from her body.  Looking back up at Superman, she gave her skirt a quick tug, tearing it away, leaving her lower body in nothing but her super girl panties, exposing every square inch of her palpitating muscular legs and shocking curves.

“No need to cover up these babies.  I’m going to show you every square inch of my bulging, growing muscles!  Muscles that are pulsing with power!  And not just a little power either.  I can feel true super power throbbing into my small body, pounding through my veins, just waiting to feed my muscles, to make them bigger, stronger and harder.  Thought my muscles couldn’t grow huh?  Thought I’d always be puny?  Well look at what I’ve flexed up!  Two legs as big as any man I’ve ever seen.  Rippling with the strength of every man in this town!  And if you thought my legs were muscular, just wait.  It’s time to flex up a heroic chest!  One big enough to push forth your silly S!”

Giggling again at Superman’s loss for words, Allison took a deep breath and just like she wanted, was rewarded with an explosion of muscles on her upper torso.  Back muscles blasted into prominence, pressing against her Superman shirt and expanding out in every direction, quickly producing a set of lats that once again were completely out of place on her thin frame.  And her chest inflated with pure muscle power even quicker, piling on layers of pectoral might in almost instantaneous succession, pulling her shirt tight and stretching out her Superman S to ridiculous proportions as her chest rose nearly 6 inches away from her rib cage into twin blocks of striated monitors.  As the shirt rose up quickly in an attempt to cover her expanding physique, her small, flat stomach was exposed, remaining the same size, looking impossibly narrow against her huge quads, flaring lats and bulging pectorals.

“Now this is the chest of real hero.  A chest so big, so strong and so muscular that your S has no hope of containing the power.  No hope of reigning in my pounding muscles!  And no chance of ever having to be beaten again!  Bullets, bombs and missiles would bounce off this muscle filled chest like spit balls!  This is the chest of a real girl hero!” 

Smiling wickedly, Allison tensed her abs and just like every other flex, was rewarded with an incredible array of muscles as her stomach mutated into chiseled blocks of perfection out of nothing.  As she tensed her abs she rolled them around, causing each individual muscle to rise and fall across her midsection with a wave of super muscle power.

“And just by tensing my teeny tiny abdominal muscles down, my stomach has become a grid of steel hard muscle blocks!  Muscles so hard that tank shells would burst off without a scratch.  Muscles that are pounding with unlimited power!”

Finished with her initial flex, Allison looked back up at the stunned Superman.

“Hmmph.  I used to think you had some pretty big muscles Superman.  But with a few flexes I’m easily matching you.  My muscles look bigger on me than yours look on you.  And check ‘em out!  They show better detail too!  Not an ounce of fat to be found.  Not a single flaw in my muscularity.  My muscles are text book perfect.  This is the body of Greek God, only more powerful!  Never thought you’d see muscles like this on a girl like me.  Muscles this hard.  Muscle this big.  Muscles that grow just by flexing them.  Muscles that become stronger just by thinking about becoming stronger.  Muscles that are pounding, surging and expanding by the moment!  Muscles to rival the mighty Superman!  Muscle YOU thought I could never have in a million years!  Well what do you think now, Stupidman?”

Superman was shocked.  Who could be doing this?  And how could she suddenly realize that she had this power?  She wouldn’t have let him try anything before if she thought she had these muscles at her disposal.  And he began to wonder just how strong those muscles were.  Another scan indicated that they were denser than any human.  And seemingly getting denser.  As Superman pondered, Allison tensed her fists at her sides, piling on shoulder, trapezoid, forearm and tricep muscles until her entire body had grown to balance out her initial bicep flex with audible groans and rips as her shirt tried vainly to contain the super powered muscled body of this 4 year old super girl!  The formerly bone thin girl had quickly morphed into a mega muscled beauty queen.  Her eyes sparkled and her smile was perfect.  Pausing as Superman remained confused, Allison looked back at Superman.

“So, Superman, want to feel my bicep again?  It’s not quite as big as yours, but as you can see, this girl’s a muscle bulging powerhouse.  And you thought I’d always be a skinny, bone thin girl.  Shows you what you know!  Bet you can’t get your hand all the way around my arm now.  Bet you can hardly get your hand on my peak!”

Superman sighed.  She may have some type of power at her disposal, but he also knew that no matter what the source, there was no way he was going to be matched.  Perhaps it was time to give her a real taste of his power, to put her in her place.

“Sure kid, go ahead and flex your bicep back up.  I’d love to feel your mighty muscle.”

The statements dripped with sarcasm and Allison narrowed her eyes.  Whatever power that was building within her, whatever strength she was developing, she wanted more.  She wanted to wipe that smirk right off his face, to flex up muscles that would put him to shame.  To become so overwhelmingly strong that he would be even weaker against her than she was to him.  To build up a body that was overwhelmingly huge.  To crush him and break him.  Tingling with desire, Allison brought her arm back up and was rewarded with a burning in her chest that increased in intensity, causing Allison to grown for a moment in pain.  But the grown soon turned into a satisfying moan as she felt the warmth rush to her waiting muscles.  Sensing that something even beyond her wildest dreams was happening to her, Allison flexed her bicep slowly, bringing the ball of rippling muscle up to 25 inches of peaked up girl power, rising up over her bulging shoulder and slowly pushing its way up her twitching forearm.  On her 3 foot 2 inch frame, the bicep looked enormous, causing Superman to pause for a moment and shake his head, which let Allison continue her excited taunting.

“Look at MY bulging bicep now Superman?  This is the same arm you almost broke and now my arm has grown to be as big as yours!  A 25 inch rock hard bicep resting on the arm of a four year old girl half your height!  That’s like you having 50 inch biceps!  My mighty bicep makes yours look puny!  All this strength, all of this power and all of this muscle is mine to command!  From puny to mighty in minutes!  This is a dream come true for me.  And it’s going to be a nightmare come true for you, because I’m going to show you just how strong these bulging, rippling, gigantic muscles are!”

Superman scoffed and placed his hand on her now patently out of place muscled up arm.  This time his large hand could barely cover her bicep.  Looking down at her he started to squeeze.

“You may somehow be able to flex up some pretty big muscles, girlie, but I’m still Superman and I’m the strongest one in the galaxy.  It’s time to show you just how powerful I really am!”

Compressing his hand around her bulging, pulsing bicep, Superman was surprised that his initial squeeze produced no results as Allison’s bicep held firm, causing her to scoff back.

“What?  You call that a squeeze?  My mighty girl bicep must be too hard for you already!  You’d better hope you’ve got more than that, Superman!  Because if my puny, bone thin body is so hard that you can’t even press into it now, then you’re in for a shock because my muscles are all getting harder by the second!  So go ahead, give it a hard squeeze Superman, see if all of your super powered might can penetrate the muscles of a four year old, tiny little girl!”

Superman grit his teeth.  He’d rip her arm off now!  As he began to ramp up the pressure his fingers slowly dug into her bicep, causing Allison to wince in pain and to flex all of her muscles harder, causing them to pulse and crackle with intensity as they ground into angry, vein engorged slabs of rippling power in an attempt to withstand the power of Superman!

“Oh yeah!  Now you’re giving it everything you’ve got aren’t you!  But everything you’ve got can only dig into my muscles a little bit.  You should be crushing my muscle by now, but you’re not.  I really am becoming stronger than you aren’t I?  My mega muscles are becoming so hard you can barely contain them!  And if you thought my muscles were big already, you’re sadly mistaken!  Watch and learn what real super power is all about!  Super GIRL power!”

As Superman continued to squeeze down he leaned forward more, getting a better view as her once tiny body began to inexplicably pile on even MORE mega powered muscles on her short, thin frame!  Her legs pushed out more awe inspiring muscles as her calves passed 20 inches around and her thighs blew out 12 inches away from her body into mounds of surging muscle perfection!  Her abs solidified even further into steel plated ridges that rippled across her midsection like cobblestone.  As his fingers attempted to dig deeper, Allison took a deep breath to withstand his super grip.

“Come on Superman!  Is that all you’ve got!  Squeeze harder than that!  Give me a challenge!  Show me that you’re the most powerful being in the galaxy.  Surely more powerful than a four year old girl!  A girl you lifted up and tossed around just minutes ago.  A girl you tried to break in half.  You’d better be able to squeeze harder, because if that’s all you’ve got, you’re toast!  You see, I’m just getting started.  It’s time for little Allison to ramp up the muscle power!  To blow away your so called Super powered might!  I used to love wearing this shirt.  Now it’s nothing to me as it can no longer contain the super powered muscles pulsing beneath the surface!  You think you’ve got a mighty chest?  Well check out MY pumped up pectorals!”

Each breath after the next sent shock waves of muscle into her back and chest, ripping the Superman t-shirt further until one final hard breath and angry flex caused the shirt to shred against her bloated torso, exposing her massive, jagged 12 inch thick pectorals, bowling ball sized shoulders and layered, barn door wide back.  Only a few small strips remained against her sweat soaked body as the rest of ruined shirt fell to the ground.

“Like my body now Superman?  I’m easily more muscular than you now!  I’m a vein covered, super striated mega muscular little girl!  These are the biggest, strongest muscles ever flexed!  So let’s see what you’ve got Superman!  Crush my bicep if you can!  You’re supposed to be the biggest, strongest, most powerful one there is and I’m just a less than nothing puny four year old girl!  Give me your best shot tough guy!”

Superman was incredulous.  Her bicep should be mush by now.  He was applying enough pressure to crush coal to diamonds and he was barely penetrating her bulging bicep!  How could this possibly be the same girl he almost broke in half just minutes ago?

“Can’t do it can you?  You can’t stop me from flexing!  You can’t squish my young girl muscle!  Well, in that case, I guess I’m going to have to show you who the biggest, strongest most powerful one really is!  Cause all I need to do is flex down a little harder and I’ll show you who the puny one is, who the weak one is, who HAD the real hard body around here!  Get ready for your lesson Superman, because I’m going to teach you what REAL strength and power is all about!”

As Allison tensed her small fist a little harder, Superman’s expression changed as much to his rising horror, his fingers were slowly being pushed back away from her bicep as the huge pink mass began to rise slowly against all of his super powered pressure.  Allison looked up with determination.

“What’s the matter Superman?  Is that truly all you’ve got?  I told you that I’m still getting stronger, didn’t I?  I warned you that my muscles were still getting harder!  And worse yet for you, my muscles are growing bigger and harder right before your eyes while you’re trying desperately to squeeze them!  This formerly bone thin body is morphing into a mega muscled super powerhouse of surging, ultra hard little girl muscles!  Muscles that are now way BIGGER than yours!  Muscles that are now HARDER than yours!  I can feel your grip slowly slipping Superman! And I know you can feel it too.  Are you feeling the power in MY bicep?  Power to withstand all of your incredible strength.  Power that makes me stronger than Supergirl, stronger than Doomsday!”

Allison expression went from happy to menacing.  She could sense what was happening.

“Power that makes me even stronger than the indestructible, unstoppable, ultra powerful Superman!  I’m now BIGGER than you!  I’m now HARDER than you!  You call yourself the strongest man in the galaxy?  You think that you’re the most powerful being in existence?  Well move over, cause you’re about to be displaced!  The mighty Superman is being slowly overwhelmed by a 4 year old tiny GIRL!  I’ve always dreamed of being like you Superman.  To have muscles like you, to have strength like you, but now I know that I was only kidding myself.  I’m going to have muscles BIGGER than you!  I’m going to become STRONGER than you!  I’m going to be the most powerful one in the Galaxy!  I’m going to show you what a real SUPER girl is capable of!  I’m going to blow you away!  I’m going to give you a real display of pure cosmic power!  I’m going to utterly and completely defeat you in every way imaginable!  And then I’m going to laugh!”

As Superman bore down with everything he had, sweat was now dripping down into his face.  Yet his fingers were being pushed back away from her now impossibly hard muscles and her bicep was rising upward against his attempts to crush her.  With one more muscle powered thrust, Allison stood straight, now smiling at Superman!

“Is that it?  Is the best you can do?  All of your super strength.  All of your incredible power isn’t even enough to crush the bicep of a puny four year old girl half your height!  Your knuckles are turning white!  Keep it up much longer and you’ll break your fingers!  Face it!  You’re no match for ME!  It looks like I’M the most powerful being in the galaxy now!  And I know what I’m going to do with all of this power too!”

With one more mega powered flex, Allison shot her bicep up to 40 inches in circumference and over a foot in height, jerking Superman’s arm away from his grip on her bicep and sending him back upright.  Allison smiled broadly now, a defiant, super powered young girl, ready to take on the Man of Steel!

“Ha!  I flexed my bicep so hard that I knocked you back!  I’ve got more strength in my bicep than you’ve got in your whole body!  Think about that for a moment!”

Releasing her massive bicep flex, Allison brought her arm down to her side and placed her fists on her hips in the classic Superman pose that hung on her bedroom wall.  Only her pose looked even more heroic!  Allison was covered from head to toe with pulsing, rippling, deadly separated muscles twice his size!  She seemed to practically glow with power.  Her muscles crackled as she tensed them slightly, demonstrating how much power and super muscled strength was now at her disposal!

“So what do think Superman?  Still think I’m less than nothing?  Still ready to break me in half?  Well go ahead!  Give me your best shot!  Let’s see what the mighty Superman can do against a tiny four year old girl!”

Superman backed up and scanned her up and down.  How could one so petite have muscles so big?  Her small bare feet were barely 6 inches long, but those tiny feet curved into gigantic calves the size of volleyballs that flared out dangerously away from her body and literally danced with power.  Enormous thighs swept away from her minute knees into ripped cords of super thick muscles, pressed against each other in a near impossible display of size and muscle separation.  Each quad expanded out to over 60 impossible inches around and bristled into angry cords with every subtle flex.  Her monster thighs pulled dramatically into a wasp thin wall of abdominal blocks more pronounced than any he had ever seen.  As he continued to scan upward, Superman gasped at the size of her chest.  Twin basketball sized pectorals showcased so many striations that he lost count.  Two small nipples were covered by the remains of her shirt, but were nearly lost in the mega muscles surrounding them.

“What’s the matter Superman, scared?  Scared of a little four year old girl.  You seem to be staring at my chest.  Jealous?  Just because MY chest is a wall of rippling, throbbing ultra powered muscle that’s bigger than your puny chest!  Well let me showcase the mega muscles of a real hero for you!”

Allison began flexing each pectoral, one at a time, basking in her super sized chest and rippling, gigantic pectorals.  Shaking his head, Superman moved on to her gigantic arms that were balling up into twin, foot thick biceps that pressed into her pecs and filling all available space between her Popeye sized forearms and the crook of her elbow.  Two titanic triceps jutted out with blatant disregard for human anatomy into two 18 inch thick masses of unreal, rippling muscles.  Allison’s traps look like a cobra and her shoulders looked like she had on football pads.  Her hair fell all around her bulging muscles, her blue eyes sparkled, showcasing the same beautiful young girl features.  Only those same features were now surrounded by the biggest muscles ever flexed!

“And you thought my frame couldn’t handle any muscle!  There’s TWICE as much muscle on my small frame than on your large Superman frame!  I’m covered from head to toe in super strong, super dense, super powerful muscles!  Muscles with enough power to show YOU who the most powerful one is!  I’m no longer the scrawny, insignificant, bone thin little four year old girl you tried to toss around.  I’m a massively muscled, super powerful 4 year old mega girl and I’m going to be the one to toss YOU around!  So go ahead and punch me, Superman.  Take your best shot!  You don’t scare me anymore!”

Gritting his teeth, Superman pulled his arm back and laughed at her claims.

"So you can flex up some big muscles. Big deal.  I’ve fought bigger opponents than you!  I guess you need a little reminder who the Superman is around here."

Looking to take her down quickly, Superman unleashes a punch to her inviting watermelon sized pectorals.  As his fist sailed toward her, Allison simply smiled, confident in her new power.

The punch lands with a catastrophic explosion, sending out shock waves for hundreds of feet, blowing apart a large chunk of the school, sending nearby cars flying away and flattening trees!

As the dust cleared, the shocking result came into view.  Superman, the most powerful man in the galaxy was holding his broken arm in pain and a 3 foot 2 inch, four year old mega muscled little girl was standing in the same spot and laughing.

"What?  Was that your BEST punch?  That hardly even tickled.  It seems that not only am I now stronger than you, but that I'm a super powered mega girl!  And these muscles are harder than anything you'll ever be able to penetrate!"

Superman continued to shake his arm, hoping his healing factors worked fast, but when he looked up, Allison was on him, pulling back her left arm and jumping forward, slammed her tiny fist into Superman’s solar plexus with mega explosive force, knocking the air out of him and bending him over!  His knees wobbled and he felt like he was going to wretch.  He placed his hands on his thighs to keep from falling over.  This miniature powerhouse practically cut him half with one punch!

“Awe, did that HURT Superman?  And I wasn’t even really trying.  Your best punch broke your arm against my mega muscles and one little punch from me practically made you puke up your breakfast.  So if one little punch did that, imagine what will happen when I put some MUSCLE behind a punch!”

[artful.dodger]

Allison smiled, pulled her mega muscled arm back, flexing up her bicep into a wall of rippling, watermelon sized fury and followed up with a devastating uppercut that sent out shock waves twice as far as Superman’s punch, crushing everything around for nearly a thousand feet and launching the Man of Steel upward at the speed of a rocket, hurtling his large frame skyward!  Allison smiled and flexed her muscles, causing them to crackle with power.  Bending down she jumped into the air, sending her short, ultra muscled body up.  Barely realizing she was able to fly, Allison quickly caught up to Superman and smiled wickedly.  Superman’s eyes were closed as Allison’s punch had knocked him senseless.  Giggling, Allison, tensed and quickly flew up even faster, flying high above Superman and looping back right at him.  As Superman shook his head and came to, he realized he was still sailing upward, now hundreds of feet above the ground.  But before he could react, Allison came back into view, flying straight at him with her right arm cocked into a fist and her arm pulled back.

“This is for hurting my arm you big bully!”

Allison grabbed his cape and unleashed a devastating punch into Superman’s face with a deafening explosive crack, sending him flying straight away from her fist.  Smiling again, she watched him shoot away as she floated for a moment, admiring her work.

“Ha!  This is EASY!  I’ve got bigger muscles than Superman, I’m pounding him like a punching bag and I can fly at super speeds too!  I’ll show him who the most powerful GIRL in the galaxy is!”

Absently tearing at his cape, Allison ripped a long section and tied it around her chest.  Tensing her muscles once again, Allison shot forward, pulling in the air around her and reaching the speed of sound in seconds, filled the air with a sonic boom!  Once again flying past the prone Superman, Allison turned and placed her body right in Superman’s path, flexing up her muscles into an impenetrable wall of rippling, super powered young girl might.  Her back expanded to five feet wide.  Her legs expanded thicker than giant oak trees.  Her abs pulsed with unthinkable might and her chest rippled with super power into twin giant vein engorged, super striated pink balls, sticking out two defiant feet in front of her and presenting a wall of pure muscle power four feet across!

Just as she finished powering up her incredible muscles, Superman sailed forward and CRASHED into her impenetrable mountain of muscle, twisting his neck, smashing his shoulder and nearly breaking his back!  He stopped cold and Allison giggled, brought both fists together into a sledge hammer and pounded on Superman’s back, letting lose another explosive shock wave, and sending Superman hurtling toward the earth.  Superman’s hulking body hurtled downward like a dead weight and detonated into the ground below, creating a 500 foot wide crater and leaving him lying in the center moaning in pain.

Allison floated down at Superman’s feet and kicked him a few times until he slowly slipped back to consciousness.

"So, do you believe me now, Superman?  That one little girl has quickly grown to be much more powerful than you, the big strong man who thought he was the strongest being in the galaxy.  Just try and imagine how powerful I am.  I’ve crushed you easily and your best punch didn’t even tickle me!  Nobody else in the galaxy has that power. Except me.  I’M the most powerful being in the galaxy now, but I’m not done growing in power.  When I’m done, you’ll be as weak and helpless against me as I once was against you.  I’m going to be a MILLION times stronger than you.  With muscles so overwhelmingly huge that you’ll be able to fit an entire planet inside my pectorals!  My biceps will be so gigantic that the entire universe will pale in comparison.  And you’re going to witness every super powered lift, every mega filled flex!"

Superman rolled over and looked up.  Allison was a 3 foot 2 inch tall muscle goddess! Every muscle was exposed and pumped to an incredible degree, but with devastating curves was still very much the body of a girl.  He struggled to get up, to maybe get away, but her intimidating muscles forced him to stay down.  Allison walked up to him and straddled his waist, looking down dominantly.  She brought her arm back up and flexed down slowly, causing her extraordinary bicep to creep slowly up her forearm again, stretching her skin out, displaying her eye popping super muscle.  Chuckling, she looked at her bicep and then back at Superman.

“Had enough of my super powered body yet Superman?  Well too bad, because my muscles are just getting warmed up.  Let’s start with my amazing bicep, shall we?  Check this bad boy out, Superman.  My mighty bicep is as high as my fist and is covered with cool looking veins and glistens with an unearthly sheen.  My skin is paper thin and rapped around my incredible bicep like saran rap, exposing every muscle fiber with mind-blowing detail.  This is the biggest best bicep ever flexed!  And guess what?  I’m going to flex it even bigger!”

Squeezing her fist a few more times, Allison’s bicep peak popped up even higher as her muscle pushed up to 60 inches around, higher than her fist and above her beautiful blonde haired head!  Small pink energy discharged lightly around her bicep as the very air around her mighty muscle was being distorted by the incredible power of her pulsing young girl muscle.

“So this is what it’s like to feel SUPER!  If you liked how my bicep grew, just watch the rest of me grow!”

Standing on her toes, her already large calves quickly flared out even bigger as mounds of muscles balled up and surged outward.  As she moved up and down on her tiny toes, more and more muscle was pumped into her growing calves, pushing them out two inches bigger with every pump until they were gigantic, rippling, indestructible muscles over 40 inches around.

“Like my calves, Superman?  They’re now bigger than yours!  And I’ve only just begun!  I’m going to have mega muscles everywhere!  I’m going to have muscles on top of muscles!  Go ahead and feel my calves Superman.  Feel what really SUPER muscles are like.”

Superman reached out tentatively and began rubbing her calves, feeling the power they contained and grew white as the electric sensation he first felt on her tiny arm returned and her muscles grew even bigger!  Her calves soon bulged out to impossible dimensions, exploding to over 45 inches around and pounding with indescribable power!  A four year old goddess was being born right in front of him and he could only watch with growing fear and envy.  Her calves were growing so big that they were slowly pressing against his torso, causing him to wince in pain against the hardness of her young, pulsing muscles.

Allison giggled as he pulled his hands off her surging calf muscles and out away from his body.

“He-he-he!  I can’t believe that I’m becoming even MORE powerful!  How did you like touching my throbbing, expanding, ultra powerful muscles!  Did it make you scared?  Are you now afraid that everything I’ve been saying is coming true?  Well if my little calf flex made you scared, just keep your eye on my legs, Superman, I’m gonna flex up my thighs into twin MONSTERS!”

And right on queue, Allison flexed her thighs and they exploded with ferocity, tearing forward with gobs of unearthly muscle, pressing outward with unrelenting cosmic power, bulging obscenely over her knees at over 70 inches around each in seconds, casting an ominous shadow over the man of steel.  Her titanic quads pressed together and then expanded outward with reckless abandon, growing into twin trunks of shredded, throbbing might!

“Get a load of THESE muscles Superman!  Bigger than anything you’ll ever see again!  And stronger than you could ever HOPE to become!  I could crush you puny body between these babies and cut you two.  Your so called indestructible body would melt against my young girl thighs of doom!  Thighs now TWICE as big around as my height!  Thighs pounding with cosmic powered might!”

Relaxing her thighs for a moment, they receded slightly, allowing her stomach to come into view showcasing abdominals peppered with small muscle blocks on her narrow stomach.  Superman gasped as he realized that there wasn’t an inch of her midsection that wasn’t cut to diamond hardness and separated into an incredible array of shining muscle power.

“And get a load of my stomach muscles!  Much more than a six pack!  I’ve got muscles on every square inch!  And every muscle is harder and stronger than you could imagine!”

Allison pulled her arms down to her side and tensed her chest, once again causing her muscles to expansion faster than the Hulk!  Roaring with delight, Allison glared at Superman as her back expanded into barn door wide wings and her chest plowed on layers of pectoral muscles that grew in thickness at an alarming rate, stretching the red cape strip across her growing chest!  Blocks of unearthly pectorals surged forward as Allison tensed hard with a high pitched grunt.  Now bigger than basketballs, her muscle bloated pectorals cast a huge shadow over the former strongest being on earth!

“How about this for a set of boobs, huh Superman.  Only these boobs are filled with super strong, super hard muscles!  Muscles that you just crashed into and almost broke your back against!  And they’re getting bigger again!  And they’re growing even HARDER this time!  And I’m going to keep flexing them.  Let’s see just how big and strong they can REALLY get!”

Allison laughed, causing seismic movements along her pectorals, pulling them up and down, causing them to continue to expand into twin mounds of pure muscle power until they were bigger than twin beech balls.  With rumbling growls, Allison continued to infuse her pectorals with more muscle, causing them to grow ever bigger!  Allison was now sporting three FEET of cleavage and her vein engorged, pectorals balls of power were inching closer to the man of steel!  One more flex caused her beyond massive pectorals to touched Superman’s chest!

“So, are these babies big enough for you now?  And you thought I’d never be able to gain any muscle!  I’ve just flexed up a chest bigger than YOU!  A chest so big, so dominatingly humongous that I’m going to use it as a Superman battering ram.  Get ready for some pain Superman!  These pectorals are ready to RUMBLE!”

Smiling as she felt her ever growing, palpitating chest press against Superman’s pectorals, Allison giggled as she flexed harder, slamming her pectorals into the once indestructible chest of Superman with earth shaking force, pressing him harshly into the ground, and slowly breaking down his once invulnerable muscles.

“Ha!  My pectorals are cosmic powered mounds of muscle Superman!  They’re so big and so powerful and so hard that I’m going to use them to drive you right into the ground!  Go ahead and flex your chest, Superman!  Just TRY and resist me!  I can feel how pathetic your body is against MY throbbing, growing, surging pectorals!  There isn’t a man or woman alive with a chest this big!  And there isn’t a being in the universe with a set of pectorals this powerful!”

Allison began to tense and flex her pectorals, one side at a time, brutally slamming each side down against Superman with explosive force, driving him into the ground, pounding his once powerful muscles, pressing against previously indestructible ribs that began to crack like dry twigs!  Like two ultra powered pistons, Allison continued to flex one pec and then the next in quick succession, added layers of impossible muscle power with every flex and pounding Superman deeper into the earth, shaking the ground for miles around and filling the air with cataclysmic booms!  Her pectorals were now bigger than beech balls!  Each muscle loaded, striated pectoral was now taller than she was!  48 inches thick, 50 inches high of pure muscle perfection, rising and falling with deadly precision and growing bigger with every brutal slam against the once invulnerable body of the Man of Steel!

“What’s the matter Superman?  Can’t withstand my little chest bumps?  I’m just a puny little four year old girl and you’re the mighty Superman.  You should be the one crushing me.  But you’re not are you!  You’re the one getting smashed into the ground and broken down!  And this little four year old girl isn’t done yet!”

Superman groaned as his body was driven deeper and deeper into the earth as Allison pounded his once proud torso into the ground as her pectorals were covering him from his head to his hips!  One brutal slam was followed by another until Superman was two feet into the ground, no longer able to put up any resistance.  Giggling, Allison relaxed her pecs for a moment and they pulled back smaller, but no less muscular until they were back to twin bowling balls.  Allison laughed as she looked at the Superman, bleeding, bruised and buried two feet into the earth.

“Had enough yet, Superman?  Ready to admit defeat?”

Realizing that he was out cold again, Allison stepped back, reached down and pealed him out of the hole and pressed him over her head.  Allison shook him a bit to bring him back to consciousness.  As he came to, Allison smiled and tossed him back to the ground.  Superman groaned and sat up, pulling his hand to his bruised and battered chest.  He then looked back at the muscle GODDESS standing directly in front of him.  Never had he seen such flawless muscles.  There wasn’t a single area on her body that wasn’t bathed in super muscle perfection.  From her pulsing calves to her power packed thighs to her wasp thin, muscle packed stomach to her unearthly pectorals to arms packed with more muscles than the entire Justice League combined, this 4 year old girl was head to toe easily the most muscular, most powerful, most beautiful being in the galaxy.  Her blue eyes sparkled, her long blonde hair shined, her dark eyelashes batted innocently.  Her smile sparkled brilliantly with deep, ruby red lips, dimpled cheeks, a cute narrow chin and high cheek bones.  Her beauty was dazzling against a body that was pumped up with unrelenting, gigantic muscles.

Taking a step forward, Allison giggled as every flex brought enough muscle power to move planets, causing electric popping and crackling around her perfect frame.  Moving right in front of Superman, she looked him in the eyes.

“So how do like this muscle filled body, Superman?  These muscles are packed with the power to juggle planets!  And big!  My muscle expansion is unlimited!  I’ve got more muscle potential now than every one on this planet COMBINED!  I could flex up pectorals BIGGER than the entire PLANET if I wanted!  So much muscle power, so much unlimited strength!  And I’m just a 4 year old girl!”

Bringing her arm back up, she lazily pulled her forearm up and balled her hand into a fist.

“Now where was I?  Oh, yes!  I was flexing up my bicep for you Superman.  You thought you were pretty funny when you wrapped your hand around my arm, didn’t you.  Just to show me how much bigger your bicep was than mine.  Just to remind me that I was just a little girl and that you were Superman.”

Superman seemed to shrink in front of her as she spoke.  Her face was filling with anger as she continued.

“Well guess what, tough guy?  I’m the powerful one around here now!  I could crush you into paste with ease!  And I can most certainly flex my bicep bigger than you.  Much bigger!  Much, much bigger!  What was your bicep, like ten times my size?  Well let’s see if I can reverse that.  If your bicep is 25 inches.”

Allison tensed her fist slightly and her bicep rose upward into a dazzling, unbelievable watermelon sized mass.

“And this is 50 inches.  Then all I have to do is flex down a little harder.”

Pulling her forearm back, Allison tensed her fist harder and slammed her forearm into her bicep, causing her already gigantic arm to detonate into the biggest bicep ever conceived, doubling quickly to 100 inches around, to 150 inches high, then to 200 inches high as if someone were cloning watermelons inside her arm and stacking them one on top of the other.  Her bicep was 8 feet tall from her deep tricep belly that now hung below her hip to the top of her pounding bicep peak, five feet above her head!  Her bicep flex had tripled her height!  One more quick flex brought her bicep up to 250 inches around and over 10 feet high!

“And my bicep is now 10 times bigger than yours!  My bicep is now bigger than YOU!  There’s more muscle in my bicep than you and Supergirl combined!  This is the bicep flex of a REAL super hero.  A real, mega powered young girl super hero!”

Feeling smaller and smaller, Superman’s shoulder drooped forward as he witnessed the unrelenting power of the young girl before him.  Smiling as Superman was looking sick, Allison only giggled.

“But why stop there?  I have soooooooo much more muscle to flex.  Want to see how big I can flex it?”

As Superman’s eyes got wide at the prospect of her bicep getting bigger, Allison smiled.

“Sure you do!  Little Allison, the short, skinny 3 foot 2 inch girl now has more muscles than anyone in the universe!  I’m a four year old muscle GODDESS!  And I’ll show YOU what a REAL bicep flex looks like!  You thought you were pretty tough flexing up a bicep 10 times MY size.  Well how about if I flex up a bicep one HUNDRED times your size!”

The air whistled and the energy discharge around her bicep intensified as Allison bore down and flexed her bicep with ferocity, sending her peak soaring upward at 100 miles an hour, adding 100 inches to her bicep every second!  Superman looked on with horror as her bicep soared up to 500 inches around, to 1000 inches around, to 1500 inches around, to 2000 inches around and then 2500 inches around!  Her bicep was a tower of young girl super muscle over 100 feet high!  Stepping closer, Allison was standing directly in front of Superman and narrowed her eyes inches from his face.

“So does this still look like nothing Superman?  You said I’d never even come close to having the muscles of an average female.  That I was a tiny, skinny, insignificant little girl.  Does this overwhelmingly gigantic, 100 foot high bicep still look like nothing? Ha!  It looks to me like YOUR muscles are tiny.  That your body is skinny.  That you are now the insignificant one!  And you know WHAT?  I can flex this monster even BIGGER!  How about I flex it to one THOUSAND times your size!”

With an earth shaking rumble, Allison flexed down again and her bicep soared upward at the speed of sound, adding 1000 inches in circumference to her bicep every second!  Her bicep flew up to 4000 inches, to 6000 inches, to 8000 inches and quickly to 10,000 inches around and over 415 feet high!  Superman was getting dizzy trying to keep up with her growth, craning his neck to watch her rising bicep peak!  A peak which continued to grow with seemingly unlimited expansion!  14,000 inches pounded up to 18,000 inches, to 22,000 inches and with one final tension from the 4 year old super girl, to 25,000 inches around and well past 1000 feet high!  Allison laughed.

“How’s THAT for a bicep flex Superman, or should I call you baby man, cause compared to me, you are nothing but a little baby!  It looks like I’M the big muscular super hero now and YOU’RE THE scrawny, insignificant little man!  Just look at my mighty muscles!  My bicep is the size of three FOOTBALL fields!  There’s more muscle in my bicep than the entire Justice League combined!  And my strength is off the charts!  Just imagine how strong I am NOW!  You’d better be afraid!  You’d better start peeing your pants, because I’m not done with you yet!”

Laughing menacingly, Allison released her mega flex and her bicep began receding against her still hyper muscular 3 foot 2 inch frame.  Superman watched with growing concern.  Every part of him hurt as his body tried desperately to heal up from the pounding he had received.  And if she was done flexing for the moment, that would only mean that she was ready to continue pounding on him.  He tried to get up, but his body was still too beaten to do so.  As his tiny ultra powerful tormentor finally pulled her mega flex back into a basketball sized mass he weighed his options.  Pulling in a painful breath, Superman did the only the thing he could think of.  He called in back up.  Allison pulled her arm down and looked back at Superman when the cavalry arrived.  A green wall flashed in between the two, surprising Allison.  She looked up with wonder.  Several members of the Justice League floated in the air.  The Martian Manhunter, Green Lantern and Hawkman moved in closer.  This only caused Allison to smile.  More super powered men had arrived to witness her mega powers.

End for now.

[artful.dodger]

Allison took a step back as the other heroes landed.  The men looked at Superman with concern and then back at the mega muscled little girl standing near him with wonder.  Her muscles were simply gigantic, rippling across her body with incredible hardness, looking almost ridiculous on her small 3 foot 2 inch frame.  Her smile had receded a bit, but with her shiny blonde hair, deep blue eyes and pretty young girl features, the dichotomy against her huge muscles was stark.  As Martian Manhunter moved closer to Superman, Green Lantern stepped near Allison, who was still slowly backing up.

“Now just what is going on here little girl.”

Allison smirked.  “I’m teaching Superman a lesson.  He was making fun of me, now I’m making fun of him.  He hurt me too, but now I’ve got the power to hurt him!”

Green Lantern’s eyebrows raised.  “First of all, there is no way Superman would try to hurt a little girl, and second, I seriously doubt you did this on your own.  What are you, four years old?  You may be sporting some large muscles, but he’s one of the most powerful beings in the galaxy.”

Allison’s eyes narrowed.  “He WAS one of the most powerful beings in the galaxy.  And I beat him into the ground on my own.  Perhaps you’d like a demonstration of my mega powers and super muscles.”

Before Green Lantern could say any more Allison brought her small fist up and in a quick motion brought it down to the ground with a thunderous crack, creating an earthquake centered at the spot she struck the ground.  Green Lantern was shot back and the other heroes were thrown to the ground as the shock wave passed them, destroying everything in its path.  Rocks, small buildings and trees were flattened for hundreds of feet around.  As the heroes shook their heads and got back up, Allison simply smiled and placed her hands on her hips, flexing up her mega muscles into an impenetrable wall of young girl power.  The heroes looked back with wonder at this tiny super girl with muscles bigger than any of them.  Her small bare feet pulled up into volleyball sized calves, back into thin knees and back out into thighs so massive that they pushed out two feet away from her body with steel bands lacing her quads.  Her stomach looked impossibly narrow against her huge legs and torso, but was still overwhelmingly muscular.  Her thin mid-section ramped up into a set of wing like lats 48 inches wide and a set up of striated pectorals that pressed forward with authority, as big as basketballs and as twice as muscular as Superman himself.  A two inch wide red band circled her chest, and seemed to groan against every breath this tiny Hercules took, pushing her mighty chest up six inches and three inches forward, daring the Justice League to challenge her might.  Her bowling ball biceps were tucked between twelve inch thick forearms and her massive pectorals and as she tensed her tiny fists her triceps expanded obscenely into two 24 inch thick shredded masses of girl beef.  Her hair fell around her thick deltoid and traps and her beautiful face seemed to shine with vigor.  Her entire body literally glowed with beyond super human power and health.  Small veins pumped rhythmically, feeding power into her mighty muscles.

As Green Lantern got back up he narrowed his eyes.  Perhaps she wasn’t kidding.  If she was this powerful she was a potent threat.  Looking to make some room he shot a green bolt directly at the little girl, hoping to knock her back and allow the men to regroup.  Allison giggled and simply stuck out her massive chest defiantly in blatant disregard for the power backing this shot.  The wave of green light exploded against her rippling chest, but dissipated quickly, shooting sparks all around the young girl.

“Ha!  That barely tickled.  You’d better hope you can muster more power than that.  Because if you intend to protect Superman from me, I’m going to have show you what real girl strength and super muscle flexing is all about!”

Allison starting walking toward the stunned heroes, crunching the ground below her small feet roughly with every footfall, shaking the earth and causing her to snicker with the ability to display her mega powers for the men she once considered to be her heroes.  Martian Manhunter and Hawkman were propping Superman up, looking to move him away.  Green Lantern powered up his ring and backed up a few steps.  Perhaps if her body was too powerful for his blows it was best to simply get some distance.  Using his ring to project a huge scoop, he pushed the projection underneath Allison and with a mighty tug pulled the earth below this mega powered little girl up, sending a large section of rock and Allison flying backward.  This caught Allison by surprise and she tumbled back, her inexperience with battles not allowing her to start flying right away.  She flew up and over a large hill and hit the ground hard.  Grumbling she got up quickly and brushed off the dirt.

“They’re going to pay for that.  And I’ve got the power to make it happen.”

As she took one step forward she heard a female voice behind her.

“You most certainly do have the power young one.”

Allison turned around to see Zatana smiling down on her.  Allison frowned.

“Are you going to help Superman too?”

Zatana shook her head.  “No.  The ones that gave you your power have contacted me.  I’m to take the rest of the female heroes away to Paradise Island.  The male heroes, led by Superman have been plotting to take over the earth.  You are the only one with the power to stand in their way.  But beware, there are many heroes out there.”

Allison smiled.  “Well then they had better watch out.  I can feel the cosmic power pumping through my veins, pushing into my mighty muscles, making me stronger and stronger.”

Zatana nodded her head.  “Let’s hope so.”

Waving her hand, magical sparkles descended on Allison.  “I do have a few things to offer you.  One is to provide you with an outfit per your thoughts.  An outfit that gives you small red bikini triangles on your chest without the need for strings, and red bikini bottoms.  This will keep you covered for the battles ahead.”

As Superman’s ripped cape morphed into the bikini shapes, Allison smiled.  “And to think that I once worshipped Superman and the rest of the heroes.  When I’m done with them, things are going to be different.”

Zatana smiled.  “I disabled the automated transport on the watchtower, so they can’t beam directly back.  They will have to travel to a bunker a few miles away.  This bunker also has a dimensional device, so expect some resistance.  If you do manage to knock the men unconscious, we can transfer them to Paradise Island. ”  As she waved her right arm, fading from view her smile dropped a bit.  “Good luck.”

With Zatana gone, Allison turned around and jumped into the air, floating a hundred feet above the ground.  Not realizing that she had gained some of Green Lantern’s energy powers or Superman’s vision, she barely made out the heroes as they had flew away.  Smiling, she flew after them, making sure to stay far enough away so they would lead her to the bunker.  A few minutes later the heroes landed and walked into the building.  Superman was now recovering and could walk on his own.  Once they closed the door, Allison zipped down and walked forward, barely able to contain her excitement.  She was going to get to show even more heroes just how powerful she really was!

As the men gathered up inside, Martian Manhunter looked at the other men.

“The transport is down, it will take me some time to fix it.  And the female heroes have all seemingly disappeared.”

Superman grunted, having almost fully recovered.  “Who needs them.  They were going to be a problem anyway.  It’s time we took over the earth.”

Hawkman turned toward Superman.  “What about this little girl?  Is she really that powerful?  She could be a problem.”

Superman turned a bit red, unwilling to admit his previous defeat.  “She must have had some Kryptonite to weaken me.  But no matter, I’ve dialed in the dimensional portal and have contacted two of the most powerful beings from another dimension to help us.”

As Green Lantern moved in closer he smiled.  “Those two have been here before.  They’re on our side.  Once we take over here, we’ve agreed to go over there.”

Superman smiled.  “I’ve contacted one to come over immediately, and the other one will be here soon.”  Superman put his hand to his ear.  “And Captain Marvel is on his way.”

Hawkman pointed toward the screen.  “Better send them both out.  The girl just showed up.”

Superman rubbed his chest.  He still wasn’t fully recovered.  “Good, this should be interesting.”

Allison walked toward the seemingly hidden door at the side of a mountain range.  She looked hard and smiled as she realized she could look inside.  “I’m absorbing the powers of every hero I come close to.  I’m really going to be a super powered little girl!”

As she pulled her vision back a red blur zipped by and stopped 10 feet in front of her.  The door opened quickly and slammed shut as another man walked out carrying a hammer.  Allison’s eyes got wide.  Captain Marvel she recognized right away, but was that other man really Thor?  Wow!  Two heroes who were as strong, if not stronger than Superman.  Allison began to wonder if she would be able to take them both on.

Marvel looked over at Thor and smiled.  “Can you believe Superman contacted both of us to take on a puny little four year old girl?”

Thor smiled back.  “Aye!  Look at her, she’s less than half my height!  Perhaps all she needs is a good spanking.”

Allison’s eyes narrowed.  “So you two think you’re pretty tough, huh?  Well this little girl is just full of super power!  And these muscles are just aching to be pumped up into super hard hero crushers!”

Both men scoffed and before Allison could brace herself, Thor threw his hammer at her and it slammed into her body with a clang, knocking her off her feet and onto the ground, sending her skidding back 10 feet.  Before she could open her eyes Marvel jumped high into the air and landed on top of her, driving her two feet into the ground.  He kept one foot on her chest and looked down at her.  Thor came over and placed his foot on the other side of her chest.  Marvel snickered.

“Ha!  That was too easy!  Now do yourself a favor, little girl, just stay down and we won’t have to really hurt you.  Your tiny little body could never take on two heroes powered by the gods.  You’re out of your league here.  We’re way too big and strong for anyone on this planet, much less a small four year old girl!”

Allison looked up at Marvel and then over at Thor.  Her beautiful face curved into a scowl.  “So there are two more so called heroes that want to hurt me?  You two think you’re all powerful huh?  Well go ahead and press down harder.  See if you can keep me down!  See if all of your mighty strength is enough to beat a tiny four year old girl.  I’m going to flex up my girl muscles.  We’ll see who has all the power on this planet!”

As she spoke, Allison tensed her muscles and they responded with audible crackling and renewed growth.  Veins pushed their way to the surface, pulsing rhythmically, and with every breath, her tiny frame began to expand.  Her legs started piling on thick cords of muscle, cracking the ground below calves that were morphing into twin basketball sized balls of might.  Her thighs ballooned forward, splitting the earth on either side with horrible crushing sounds as they pushed out in every direction with unearthly detailed musculature.  Allison’s back crunched the ground with explosive force, blasting rock into dust as her lats expanded outward, eventually reaching 60 inches wide, looking like a set up pumped up wings.  With her arms at her sides she tensed her fists and the ground below her triceps shook with the force of pneumatic pistons as they blew up to the size of basketballs.  Her biceps leapt to attention and expanded upward as big as watermelons, pounding with incredible detail.  Smiling, Allison continued to slowly breath in and out, adding mounds of super pumped up pectorals to her young girl frame, pressing against the feet of two of the most powerful heroes to ever live.  As their feet began to rise, their expressions changed from pure confidence to slight wonder.  Still feeling in control, they began to press down harder, causing Allison to smile.

“What’s the matter, boys, having trouble keeping my tiny little body pressed into the ground.  After all, you’re two mega powered heroes.  Heck, both of you have the power of the gods!  And I’m just a puny four year old girl!  A tiny, 3 foot 2 inch tall pre-school girl.  How could I possibly be able to press my chest up against your full weight and pressure just by flexing?”

Smiling as the heroes expressions were slowly changing as they witnessed her transformation, Allison licked her ruby lips and continued.

“Of course this little girl is infused with more power than you could imagine.  Ultimate power is pounding into my small body, making my muscles bigger than either of you, stronger than both of you and harder than entire lot of you!  Just TRY and crush my growing chest!  You are two of  strongest heroes to every live and are pressing against my pectorals, but I’m still pumping my whopping muscles even BIGGER!  Even STRONGER!  And even HARDER!  I’ll show you two what gigantic muscles and young girl power is all about!”

As Allison concentrated on pumping up her pecs, true to her word, they slowly became harder.  Both men watched as the indentations from their feet on her chest began to recede.  Looking at each other, they grunted and pushed down harder.  Allison felt the increased pressure, but this only spurred her on.

“Come on guys, is THAT all the harder you can push against my tiny chest?  I’ve got more muscles to flex, more power to unleash.  You think my chest is big now just because they’re bigger than basketballs.  And you think that my muscles are hard, just because you can hardly press into them any longer?  Well get a good look at them.  See how much rippling, striated super powered muscles are dancing across these young girl pectorals.  And every breath makes my chest harder, every contraction makes my pectorals more powerful.  All of the power of TWO mega powered super heroes isn’t enough to contain the might of one young four year old super girl.  Watch out boys, because this puny little girl is about to flex up these pectorals harder than anything you’ve ever felt before!  More mighty than the so called mightiest mortal!  More powerful than the God of Thunder!  You’re witnessing the birth of the biggest, strongest, most powerful girl to ever live.  The mightiest little girl in the entire galaxy!  With more power than both of you combined!  More power than every one of you so called super heroes!  You two are in trouble now!  It’s time to REALLY flex down!  Just TRY and stop me!”

With a low, young girl growl, Allison flexed her chest again, and to both men’s horror, their feet were being pushed up, even though they were pressing with all of their strength.  The indentations into her pectorals slowly disappeared as her chest plowed on more mega muscular layers that were harder than either men had ever seen or felt.  Her chest was blowing up into two medicine balls of impossibly detailed, ultra hard muscles that rose up two feet above her chest and were growing bigger!  They struggled to keep their feet on her chest as their legs were being pushed upward!

“Ha!  Two heroes with the power of the gods can’t even hold down one puny little girl!  You two don’t stand a chance!  I’m filled with super mega power!  My chest is packed with the hardest, most detailed muscles ever flexed!  Each pectoral is now bigger than either of your so called super chests!  A tiny four year old girl is bulging up muscles to put you two to shame!  And you’d better watch out, because I’m just getting started!”

Allison pulled in one hard breath, infusing her already overloaded pectorals with a massive spike of super human growth, plowing multiple layers of devastatingly striated muscles into her chest, doubling their size in an instant, knocking the two men back onto their behinds hard, causing Allison to giggle with delight.

“Now that’s what I’m talking about!  Two mountains of pumped up pectorals each one TWICE as big as either of your so called heroic chests!  Each pectorals is now 4 FEET tall!  My chest is now over 300 inches around!  Massive, throbbing, young girl pectorals, growing surging forward with oh so much might just waiting to be unleashed!”

Smiling wickedly, Allison pulled herself out of the hole and stood back up, her entire body an avalanche of super muscled power.  Her young girl frame pulsed with gigantic muscles and crackled with intensity.  Marvel and Thor both frowned and took off, flying into the air quickly, ready to renew their attack.  But this time, Allison was ready.

“Come on boys!  Bring it!  Show me what two god filled heroes can do to one tiny four year old girl!”

Thor spun his hammer hard and unleashed it at Allison, who turned her head and saw it coming.  This time the hammer hit her even harder than before and lightning exploded off of her chest, but when the flash subsided, Allison was standing in the same spot, smiling and Thor’s mighty hammer was laying next to her, visible dented!

“Ha!  That barely tickled!  My puny young girl muscles are harder than your mighty hammer!  Stronger than metal forged by the gods!”

While Allison laughed at the stunned Thor, Marvel was zipping around and flew full force at Allison, but much to his surprise, his attack was as ineffective as Thor’s hammer.  Marvel smashed into her muscle charged pectorals, his arms crumpled against the impossible hardness and he began to tumble over her shoulder, only Allison reached out and grabbed his ankle and with a hard tug, smashed him into the ground, shaking the earth around them.  Still holding his leg firmly, Allison snickered at the stunned hero.

“Nice try, Captain Marvel, but this little girl is overflowing with pulsing power!  I’ve got mega might just waiting to be unleashed!  Super strength just itching to be cut loose!  And unlimited girl power pounding throughout my tiny body, waiting to explode!  I’m going to show you two what one puny little four year girl is capable of!  I’m going to crush both of you with my cosmic fueled young girl muscles and overwhelming strength!”

Allison pulled the stunned Marvel up and began spinning him around just as Thor moved in closer.  Before Thor realized his error, Allison released Marvel right at him.  The two heroes crashed together with a loud whack and flew backward up against the base of one the mountains, smashing into the side 20 feet high and sliding down, landing in a heap onto the ground.  Smiling, Allison grabbed Thor’s hammer with a grunt and walked nonchalantly over toward the fallen heroes.  As they were getting up groggily, Thor noticed that Allison was carrying his hammer.

“By the gods!  No mortal except the Hulk has ever been able to lift Mjolnir and this child is carrying it as though it was but a toy!”

This caused Allison to giggle.  “To me your mighty hammer is a toy!  That must make me stronger than a god, big boy!  I’m what real super strength and power are all about you overgrown baby!  And just to show you HOW strong I really am just watch.  I’m bursting with the might of a goddess!”

Relaxing her chest for moment, Allison pushed the hammer between her pumpkin sized pectorals, causing sparks to fly as even relaxed, her pectorals were harder than the mythical hammer!  Giggling at the feeling, Allison released the handle once the hammer was firmly buried.  Smiling, Allison began to tense down slowly, enjoying the experience.

“You and the rest of you so called heroes are no match for a small four year old girl!  A muscle bulging super powered four year old girl!  And my pectorals are harder than your mythical hammer!  All this little girl has to do is tense down and your weapon is toast!”

With a small grunt, Allison contracted her pectorals and they solidified into two angry balls of power, highlighted by incredibly thick strips of striated might, criss-crossing her chest with bands of deeply separated pink steel.  Lightning exploded up from her cleavage and down her muscle laden stomach in a cataclysmic display of light and sound.  High pitched metallic screeching roared above the lightning and with one final flex that pushed her mighty chest up to 72 inches wide and three feet thick, a final boom echoed off the mountains and the intense light dimmed.  Smiling, Allison relaxed her chest and as her pectorals reduced back down, a flat piece of metal fell to the ground with a light thud.  Thor’s eyes widened at the sight and Allison giggled.

“That’s what I think of your so called all powerful hammer!  With a few flexes from my pounding pectorals, I’ve crushed it flat!  Are you two starting to understand just how powerful this tiny girl is yet?  Just how strong I am?  Just how hard these muscles are?”

Both heroes tried to back up further, but their bodies were up against the mountain.  Before they could figure out a new plan, Allison brought her arms up and held them out away from her body.

“And speaking of mighty muscles.  Check out my biceps boys.  Just look at these babies.  Even unflexed their bigger than either of your so called heroic biceps!  Heck, these mighty muscles are twice as big as yours just sitting there!”

Seemingly mesmerized, the two heroes stood there, wondering what this tiny mega girl was going to do next.  Smiling sweetly, Allison slowly brought her massive forearms up, causing a small rumbling sound to bounce off the mountain wall.

“And when I bring my arm up, these muscles get pumped up with so much girl power that the entire earth with rumble.  I’ve got so much power at my disposal that your gods will tremble with fear!  They’ll cower in despair at the might of one tiny four year old girl!  Just take a look at my biceps boys and get ready to shake in your boots!  Every muscle fiber is bursting with unlimited power!  And I can flex my super muscles into walls of hero crushing might!”

A small boom shook the ground around them as her biceps exploded upward into twin mountains of might, throbbing with so much power that the heroes began to shake in fear.  With one flex her biceps blew up 130 inches around and 5 feet high!  With just one flex the two large heroes were looking up the biceps of a four year old 3 foot 2 inch girl!  One more subtle twitch from her wrist and the biceps pulsed and climbed even higher, pressing up to 200 inches around and 8 feet high!

“Just look at these mountains of girl power now boys!  These biceps are bigger than YOU!  You could fit inside each of my biceps and have room to spare!  Each one of my mighty muscles has more power than your entire bodies!  You don’t stand a chance against me!  You don’t have a prayer!  One little four year old girl is more powerful than the mighty Thor AND the powerful Captain Marvel!”

As the shrinking heroes continued to look up, Allison chuckled.

“And now it’s time to show you JUST how powerful these biceps really are!  Get ready for some PAIN!”

Relaxing her flex slightly, Allison’s biceps receded back to 4 feet tall.  She turned her fists and with a wicked smile, tensed down hard and her biceps rocketed forward, doubling the size of her arms in an instant with an earth shaking rumble, slamming her muscle laden peaks into each hero with a crunch, blasting them harshly against the mountain face, cracking the rock behind them as each hero felt their formerly indestructible bodies bend against the overwhelming power of Allison’s muscles!  With another giggle, Allison brought her biceps back up, pulling the hapless heroes skyward, each super hero laying over her bulging biceps like a rag doll.

“Ha!  One flex from my biceps and I’ve practically cut you both in two!  And you thought you two were so powerful didn’t you?  Thought that taking on one tiny four year old girl wasn’t even worth your effort!  Well this little girl is about to rock your world with her extra dimensional muscle power!”

Allison grunted again and bore down, sending her biceps soaring for the skies with the two heroes draped helplessly over her arms.  She was adding 100 inches of pure muscle to her arms every second and within moments, the heroes were hanging on twin biceps 600 inches around and 24 feet high!  With a giggle, Allison relaxed her biceps for a moment and they reduced quickly, leaving the heroes hanging in mid air for a moment.  But just as they were about to fall back down, Allison flexed down again, sending her cosmic powered biceps sailing back up, slamming into their prone bodies with the power of a nuclear explosion, crashing through their formerly indestructible muscles and cracking bones!  Both heroes groaned in pain as they cruised upward to 50 feet high atop biceps now over 1200 inches around!

“Where’s all your manly banter now?  Aren’t you going to tell me how much more powerful you are than a tiny four year old girl?  How I’d better just quit now?”

Twisting her arms again, she punched both heroes into the mountain, causing an avalanche of rocks and boulders to rain down to the ground.  Relaxing her biceps, the limp heroes rolled down the mountain side with the rocks, falling to the ground again, clutching their injured ribs.  They shook their heads and stood back up on wobbly legs.  Allison stalked toward them with a evil smile across her beautiful face.

“Well boys?  Have anything to say to this puny little girl now?”

Both men coughed painfully and looked down at the tiny Hercules with growing terror.  They were clearly outclassed.  Looking around, they were expecting some more help to arrive.  Allison chuckled.

“Your looks tell me everything boys.  I’m the one with all the power around here!  I’m the one with the awe-inspiring muscle saturated body.  And it’s time to take you two out!  Just try and resist!  Push against me with everything you’ve got!  Let’s see what you’re really made of!”

The heroes quizzical looks were soon replaced with concern as Allison pulled her arms to her side and pushed her mighty chest forward, flexing her super striated pectorals back up into a 72 inch wide wall of mega girl power.  Only this time she didn’t stop there.  Another devastating flex doubled the size of her chest, plowing her overloaded pectorals forward with overwhelming power, smashing their bodies back against the mountain wall.  Each hero reached up to try and press against each pectoral that was now 6 feet tall and bursting with more power than either one had ever witnessed before.  The hardness of her chest was greater than they had felt before and they began to worry where this was headed.

“Come on boys, is that all you’ve got?  Press harder!”

Another earth shaking flex slammed them harder against the mountain, embedding each hero deep into the rock, crushing them harshly between thousands of tons of rock and the impossibly hard pectorals of a four year old girl.  The rock crackled all around her chest as her brutal muscles smashed through the rock with ease with pectorals now 200 inches wide and over 8 feet tall!

“You two are no better than Superman!  I beat him with my mighty muscles and now I’m going to crush both of you!  Then I’ll go back and finish off the so called Man of Steel!”

Every flex piled on new layers of frightenly huge pectorals, grinding her mega chest deeper into the mountain, crushing the helpless heroes against her incredible muscles.  Smiling, she began to alternate her flexing, pounding Thor first, and then Captain Marvel next, taunting them with every concussion.  Her next flex slammed Thor another two feet deeper as her chest was now 720 inches around and 10 feet tall!

“I’m bigger than the God of Thunder!”

Her next flex pounded Captain Marvel another three feet deeper into the mountain with her 940 inch chest!

“I’m stronger than Atlas!”

The next flex drove Thor four feet deeper, shaking the entire mountain range with her 1230 inch chest!  Each pectoral was now 17 feet high!

“My muscles are harder than anything forged by the Norse Gods!”

Another mega powered pectoral contraction smashed Captain Marvel five feet deeper, rocking the surrounding area, creating earth quakes for miles around!  Allison’s chest was now 1600 inches around and 23 unbelievable feet high!

“These young girl muscles are more powerful than Zeus himself!  My pectorals are the biggest, hardest muscles ever flexed!”

Feeling the heroes go limp, Allison smiled and released her flex, allowing her chest to slowly reduce back down.  Two gigantic indentations remained and both heroes were out cold, pressed firmly into the rock.  White light soon surrounded them and they faded from view.  Allison smiled.  Zatana must have phased them over to Paradise Island.  Turning back toward the bunker, Allison calmly walked forward, hoping some more heroes would challenge her.

She didn’t have to wait long.

In the bunker, Superman grit his teeth.  “That little girl must be getting her power from somewhere.  How could she possibly take down those two so easily?”

As Martian Manhunter continued to work on the getting the transporter working, he looked up.

“Considering they were both magically powered, that was certainly no easy task.”

Green Lantern looked at the screen.  “And both of them disappeared too.  That doesn’t make any sense.”

Superman stood back up.  “No matter.  I’ve just phased over the other man from the other dimension.  He won’t quit for anything.  That little girl may not survive his power.”

Green Lantern grimaced.  “I’ve never liked the idea of bringing him over.  He’s more of a force of nature than someone we can control.”

Superman smiled.  “Oh, he’s got some of his intelligence right now.  Once we get to the watch tower, we can take care of both of them if necessary.”

Green Lantern grunted, but said no more, he turned to the screen again as the doors opened and the beast walked out.

Allison was near the bunker again when she saw the door open and saw the huge figure walk out.  She blinked her eyes.  Was that really who she thought it was?  Eight feet tall and probably seven feet wide.  She let out a breath and craned her neck to look up into his eyes.  And he really was green.

The Incredible Hulk had arrived.

To be continued.

[artful.dodger]

Allison could hardly believe what she was seeing.  The Incredible Hulk was a legend.  Big, green and more powerful than anyone, he got stronger the madder he became.  Allison blinked her big blue eyes with wonder.  Considering she only stood at 3 foot 2 inches tall and he was around 8 feet tall, she really had to look up high to see his face.

The Hulk looked around and then down at the small girl in front of him.  Seeing how small she was, the Incredible Hulk grumbled.

“I’m not sure how you got beat up Thor and I really don’t care.  Nobody beats me.  And if you’re looking to mess up our plans, then girl or no girl, you’re going to be stopped.”

Allison backed up.  This had been one strange day.  Having reduced her muscles back down to female bodybuilder size, the Hulk hardly seemed concerned.

“Ha!  Look at you!  You may have some type of super power, but you’re still just a puny little girl.  And I’m the Incredible Hulk!  The biggest, baddest, toughest man around.  Nobody can beat me.  I just keep getting stronger the more I battle.”

Giving her a nasty smile, he stepped closer.  “But since you’ve given the other losers some trouble, I won’t make the same mistakes they did.”

Tensing his legs he looked down at Allison, who was still staring with wonder at his huge frame.  He had to be seven feet wide and he was covered with intimidating looking green muscles.  The only thing he wore was some type of jean shorts, although they must be made of something else to be able to stretch if he got bigger.  As Allison pondered the possibilities and the huge size of the goliath in front of her, the Hulk moved closer.

“Let me know if this hurts.”

Taking a few quick strides, the Hulk pulled his right leg back and kicked Allison hard in the midsection with a crunch, sending her flying high into the air.  Allison let out a small ‘woof’ sound and sailed backward at hundreds of miles an hour until she smashed into the side of one of the mountains along the range.  Her small body bore into the mountain, causing an avalanche of rocks and dirt to fall to the ground with an earth shaking rumble.  Allison shook her head in the make shift cave and quickly turned back around, crawling toward the opening.  Reaching the daylight, she emerged just in time to see the Hulk hurtling down toward her.  Barely having time to react, Allison put her arms up defensively just as the Hulk landed on top of her with a booming crunch, riding her down the side of the mountain, tearing up more rocks until they landed back on the ground with another loud boom, creating a small crater.  Now growling, the Hulk stepped back and pulled Allison out of the hole by her hair, holding her away at arms length.  Her small feet dangled nearly 6 feet above the ground.  Allison let out a high pitched squeal, temporarily confused by the ferocity of the Hulk’s attack.

“This is too easy.  You’re may have been tough enough to beat on those other wimps, but I’m not about to stand around and let a tiny three foot two inch tall four year old girl get the better of me.  I’m the Hulk!  I’m the strongest one there is!  And you’re nothing but an insignificant, tiny little GIRL!”

As Allison reached up to grip the Hulk’s wrist, he smirked and flipped her hard to the ground with another earth shaking smash.  The Hulk stood there, chuckling at his apparent superiority.  Allison climbed out of the hole and took a few steps to the side, wiping her mouth and shaking the rubble out of her blonde hair.  The Hulk turned to stay in front of her, continuing to look down at her with tensed fists.  Allison placed her small hands on her hips and gave him a cold stare.  The Hulk’s eyebrows raised.  She should be paste by now, but she was standing there giving him attitude.  He couldn’t even see a bruise on her or any blood.  Were his mighty blows really that ineffective against this tiny tot?  Who was this little girl?

Allison looked back up at the Hulk, this time with more anger than fear.

“Just because you’re a lot taller than me, doesn’t mean that you’re stronger than me!  And just because you’ve got big green muscles doesn’t mean that I can’t flex up some mighty muscles myself.  My little girl muscles are bulging, mega hard boulders of ultimate power.  And my strength is still growing!  You may have had your fun, but I’m ready for you now.  Let’s see who the stronger one REALLY is!”

Allison proceeded to flex up her body once again, enjoying the experience of power rushing into her muscles, causing every muscle on her body to become bigger and more defined.  She also enjoyed the look on the over confident male heroes when they realize that a little four year old girl was capable of matching their mighty physiques.

“And these muscles were just taking a break for a moment.  You see, Mr. Hulk, I’ve got enough muscle building power to ramp my puny little body in a mega muscled powerhouse with just a few flexes.  I can tense up the biggest, hardest, densest muscles ever conceived.  Just watch now Mr. Hulk as this teeny little girl morphs into a mega muscled super girl!”

Standing up on her tiny toes, her calves crunched back into full prominence, bulging up into twin volleyball sized balls of rippling might.  Her thighs piled on strips of steel bands, pounding one on top of the next, pushing her legs out bigger than two bags of cement, pressing her mighty thighs out two feet away from her slight frame, pulsing with so much muscle that they completely overshadowed her small knees like two sides of beef.  Her narrow abs crackled as she tensed them into a wall of densely separated blocks that surged and separated with every breath.  Her back expanded out with reckless abandon surging out to 48 inches wide in moments, giving her the appearance of having a set of pumped up wings.  Allison’s arms pored on muscle in every direction, pushing her biceps out to basketball sized mounds of terror along with Popeye sized forearms and triceps 18 inches thick.  Her shoulders and traps rose up, separating her hair along her back and down her front.

“Now what were you saying about me being an insignificant, tiny little girl?  I may be short and I may be young, but make no mistake, I’m anything but insignificant!  These muscles are pulsing with unlimited strength and power.  You think you’re the strongest one there is?  Well you’re about to find out that I’M the strongest one there is!  And this little girl is just aching to show you what real muscles are capable of!  You thought you could just crush me easily did you?  Well when I’m done with you, you’ll wish you were never born!  These mounds of pulsing girl muscles are greater than yours, and they can flex bigger than yours!  I’m the muscle bulging princess around here now!  And you’re the silly little green man who’s going to be taught a lesson about what real girl power and mega muscles can do!  Now watch as this little girl powers up her pecs!  I’ll show YOU what being incredible is all about!”

The Hulk’s expression changed slightly toward wonder.  Allison’s face slowly curled into a smile as she pumped up her chest, stacking on layer after layer after layer of super powered pectorals, swelling her chest out in every direction, up near her chin, out passed her arms and straight ahead as if her chest was connected to some type of muscle building pump.  Her chest slowly blew up into twin spheres over two feet thick and five feet across, causing the Hulk’s mouth to open slightly.  Allison looked up and giggled.

“Now THIS is what a real incredible chest looks like!  My pectorals are overflowing with muscle might!  These babies are two mounds of pure cosmic powered, super striated, mega muscles!  I’ve just begun to flex and my chest is as big as yours!  Heck, it’s already THICKER than yours!  Just think about that for a minute!  A four year old three foot two inch girl has just flexed up a denser chest than the mighty Incredible Hulk!  And I’m barely trying!  My body is flooded with power!  My muscles are pounding with might!  You want to fight?  BRING IT ON!”

Growling loudly, the Hulk brought his fists over his head and they moved down right toward Allison.  Allison’s smile slipped into a more determined look as she brought her small hands up to block his blow.

With a loud concussion that sent out shock waves for half a mile, the Hulk thundered his arms down, but Allison caught his fists in her much smaller hands and locked her arms, keeping the Hulk at bay.  As the dust cleared, the two combatants stood momentarily at a deadlock.  The scene was surreal as the 8 foot Hulk towered over the much smaller young girl, but was somehow being held back from crushing her into the ground.

Even though he was initially a bit surprised, the Hulk wasn’t phased and only growled louder.

“The Hulk is the strongest one there is!  You may have stopped me for the moment, but the madder I get, the stronger I get!  You had your chance to run.  Now it’s time to smash you into the ground!”

Allison blew a strand of hair out of her face.  “Oh yeah?  Well give me everything you’ve got, tough guy!  Let’s find out who the strongest one really is!  It’s time to show you just how big and powerful this tiny little girl really is!  Go ahead and get madder!  Let’s see you get stronger!  This little girl can take anything you can dish out!  And then we’ll see who the stronger one REALLY is!  Press down with everything you’ve got, big boy!  Show me all of your unlimited strength!”

The Hulk roared and began to press down with all of his formidable might, causing his huge body to expand under the effort.  Allison braced herself and the ground below her crunched as her muscles expanded right along with the Hulk’s, as she continued to hold him back.  Her back kept piling on muscles, with lats that were now 36 inches thick and bulging with a mind numbing array of muscles the like of which had never been flexed before, not even by the Hulk.  Her legs continued to pulse into thick scary cords of strapping muscles.  Her intimidating chest was filling up all of the room between her arms and her pink balls of striated authority were nearing her wrists.  Her triceps bulged out into frightening mounds, now 30 inches thick and growing!  Every muscle detail popped into view.  Every sinew was clearly seen.  Her beautiful smiling face was surrounded by the most awe inspiring muscle ever conceived!

As her mighty muscles continued to pulse bigger, their growth slowed as Allison was able to withstand everything the Hulk could offer and then some.  Now giggling, Allison looked up at the straining Hulk.  Her lips curled back into a smile as she felt the familiar rush of power race into her waiting muscles.

“Well come on, Hulk.  Is that all the strength you’ve got?  Surely your gigantic muscles are stronger than my tiny girl muscles.  After all, you’re the Incredible Hulk and I’m just a puny, insignificant four year old three foot two inch tall little girl.  I thought the madder you got the stronger you got.  Well, guess what?  I’m getting stronger too!  Only I’m getting stronger faster than you!  My muscles are menacing mounds of superiority!  Think you can handle a girl who has your ability to get stronger and stronger, only ramped up to an unthinkable degree?  I can flex up muscles bigger than yours and I’m betting that I can get stronger much faster than you too!”

The Hulk ground his teeth and his eyes flashed daggers.  As he continued to press down his breathing became labored under the strain.  This only made Allison giggle in response.

“So you’re the strongest one there is, huh?  Well guess what, Mr. Hulk, you’re wrong!  Because you’re looking at the strongest one there is!  I’ve got strength growing into my bulging muscles faster than you can imagine with room to spare!  See if you can keep up!  See if you can keep on getting stronger!  At this point you’d better pray that you’ve got a big reserve of power!  Because when I’m done with you, your going to be a just another wanna be Super hero who thought they were tougher than a four year old mega girl!”

As Allison continued her taunts, the Hulk continued to get angrier and his green veins began to pulse faster.  He grit his teeth and pressed harder, pushing Allison another six inches into the ground with loud cracks and crunches.  But even as he continued to get stronger, he was unable to break through Allison’s stance as her small hands remained on his much larger fists, holding his huge frame back.  And like the Hulk, Allison’s muscles continued to expand and small purple veins snaked their way to the surface, covering her striated muscles, pulsing rhythmically with every heart beat.  And much to the Hulk’s growing frustration, her muscles seemed to be expanding at a faster pace than his, and even appeared to be growing bigger than his humongous muscles!  As his expression slipped back and forth from frustration to anger, Allison licked her lips in anticipation.

“That’s it Hulk!  Give me a challenge!  Make me work for it!  Because there’s nothing you can do that I can’t do better!  I’m stronger than you!  I’m more powerful than you!  And these girl muscles can flex ever so much bigger than you!  I’m going to rock your world big boy!  Just TRY and keep up!”

As Allison let out a small growl of her own, her already humongous back grew even wider and thicker!  Her lats were now 72 dominating inches wide and expanding out toward 84 inches with every second, matching the width of the Incredible Hulk on a frame a third his size! And not only were her lats impossibly wide, but they were 50 inches thick!  Over four feet of bulging, pulsing, young girl muscle power!  Her muscle loaded chest was pressed up to her wrists.  Her thighs were thicker than tree trunks, plastered with striations and throbbing veins.  Each thigh was now 120 inches around and four ungodly feet thick!  Her knees were locked into place as her thighs crackling with super vitality, withstanding all of the Hulk’s pressure.

“Oh yeah Mr. Hulk!  Check out these mighty girl muscles now!  My young muscles are as big as yours and growing even BIGGER!  You thought you had the biggest muscles, but now you’re getting overshadowed by a four year old girl!  And my muscles are STILL growing!  And when they get big enough, we’ll see which of us is the strongest one these is!”

Licking her ruby lips, Allison felt her strength growing greater than ever before.  Even against all of the Hulk’s incredible power, she slowly stood up on her tiny toes, blasting her calves bigger than huge pumpkins at 80 inches around and growing, crushing the ground around them with explosive force as they throbbed with unearthly might!  Letting out a heavy breath, Allison bit her lower lip against the incredible feeling of power rushing throughout her mega muscled body.  Glaring at the Hulk with confidence, Allison spoke with a high pitched young girl voice, only making the words seem even scarier.

“Is that all you’ve got Mr. Hulk?  I thought you were the strongest one there is?  That nobody could stand up to your might.  Well I’m afraid that you’ll have to do better than that to defeat me!  My young girl muscles are exploding with unlimited, growing super strength!  My veins are pumping mega power into to pulsing muscles, feeding ever increasing super girl might throughout my body, making me stronger, and stronger and STRONGER!  And I’m getting stronger FASTER than you!  My muscles are growing bigger faster than your giant muscles.  Just look at my huge, throbbing muscles!  Ha!  These mighty girl muscles are not just growing in power, they’re blasting forth UNLIMITED power!  Your strength may grow geometrically, but my strength is growing even faster!  My young girl body is exploding with more power than you could ever hope to generate, with more strength than you could ever dream of having!  This little girl is a cosmic powered, super fueled, ultra mega girl!”

She then smiled sweetly, puckered her lips and blew him a kiss.  The Hulk swallowed.  Did she just really blow him a kiss?  The Hulk began to sweat and his huge arms began to shake under the strain.  How could she still be holding him back?  Could she really be getting stronger faster than him?  How ridiculous!  He was the Hulk!  He was a force of nature!  No little girl could possibly match his power, much less surpass it!

But the more he pushed down, the less strain Allison seemed to show.  How was this possible?  And not only was she showing little strain, but her beautiful face seemed to glow against the menacing muscles she was unleashing.

Sensing the Hulk’s growing concern, Allison let out a low growl of her own against the continued flow of impossible power roaring into her body.  Smiling evilly as she watched the Hulk look more frustrated than ever, she tensed her body slightly and looked up into his big green eyes.

“OK Mr. Hulk!  You’ve had your chance to crush me!  I’ve shown you I can take anything you’ve got!  Now it’s time to let me show YOU what REAL power is all about!  Get ready to feel what real girl strength is capable of!  My entire body is overloaded with enough muscle, strength and power to crush you into oblivion!  My muscles are super charged and growing stronger by the second!  Get ready to feel some pain!”

Allison’s eyes sparkled and she let loose an award winning grin, confusing the Hulk further.  Before he could figure out what she was up to, Allison squeezed her tiny hands against his huge fists, snapping bones!  Giggling as the Hulk roared in pain, she released her grip on the Hulk’s fists and with one mighty flex, injected a mega dose of ultimate muscle force into her pectorals, expanding her chest forward with the power of a nuclear explosion, pushing her pectorals forward into twin boulders with 100 inches of pure muscle cleavage, crashing against the Hulk with a devastating detonation of young girl power, sending him flying backwards at a 1000 miles an hour, hurtling him into the air.  His huge body continued it’s assent until he was half a mile into the air.  His large frame arced slowly and his massive body plummeted back toward the earth like a meteor, crashing into the ground and bouncing several times, finally resting over a mile away!  Allison giggled, released her 600 inch chest flex and jumped into the air zipping over toward the prone Hulk, who was slowly getting up, trying to shake off the effects of her overwhelmingly powerful pectoral punch.  By the time she was walking toward the bruised beast, Allison had reduced her pecs back down to twin beech balls, but they still stuck out with confidence, crackling with seemingly untold power.

“Ha!  One flex from a little four year old girl was enough to smash the Hulk!  My muscles are filled with unlimited strength!  I can flex them as big and strong as I want!  And now that I’ve flexed them back up, they’re harder than anything in the galaxy!  You may be much taller than me, but even your huge muscles are nothing compared to mine!  And I’m just a puny four year old GIRL!”

The Hulk, shaking off the chest punch, growled.

“Nobody is stronger than the HULK!  The madder I get, the stronger I get!  And you’ve really pissed me off!  I’m going to smash you flat little girl”

Pulling his arm back, Allison smiled, pushing her chest forward with loud crunching sounds as her pectorals flowed forth layer after layer of striated, vein engorged, throbbing super girl muscles, expanding up bigger than beech balls, presenting a pectoral wall 72 inches across and three feet thick!

“Ha!  Let’s see all of your gamma powered strength!  I’ve flexed up my young girl chest into twin mountains of pure muscle power!  These babies are throbbing with the power of supernovas!  Let’s see your best shot!  Bring it on!”

The Hulk roared and unleashed a fully powered punch against her rock solid chest with a mighty crack that echoed off the mountain walls.  He yelped in pain as his fist scraped against her pounding pectorals like steel on steel.  Allison giggled.

“Come on!  Punch harder than that!  Get really mad!  Let’s see just how strong you can get!  See if your geometrically increasing strength can stand up to the puny chest of a four year old girl!”

Allison flexed her chest again, sending another surge of cosmic powered muscle power into her already overloaded pectorals until they were 48 inches tall and 100 inches across!

The Hulk roared even louder, ignoring her taunts and continued to lay down earth shaking punches against her wall of pectoral might.  Allison continued to giggle as she pushed more devastating muscle into her chest, pulsing her rippling balls of power bigger with every breath.  Each flex added 12 inches of pure muscle cleavage to her twin balls of dynamite, backing the Hulk up as he continued to rain down punches powerful enough to crush mountains!  Each punch shook the earth for miles around with booming explosions.  But each concussion was as ineffective as the last.  The Hulk continued, growing stronger with every punch even as Allison kept laughing.

“You so called heroes just don’t get it.  I just keep growing more powerful every time one of you guys tries to take me out.  Then I absorb your power and add it to my own.  I’ve already got the power of Superman, Green Lantern, Thor and Captain Marvel, along with my own unlimited girl power!  And now I’ve got your ability to get stronger.  Only my ability is ramped up with my already overwhelming power!  You don’t stand a chance!  Every breath makes my muscles more powerful.  Every slight tense makes my humongous muscles even BIGGER!  My pectorals are now 100 inches tall!  Over eight feet of unlimited young girl might!  My mighty chest is now 200 inches wide!  Each pec is now bigger than YOU!  Who has the biggest muscles?  Who is stronger?  Who’s the force of nature?”

The Hulk wasn’t doing much listening as he continued to pound on her chest.  The Hulk was roaring loudly, frustrated beyond reason, but he was still making no headway against the ultra dense pectorals surging in front of him.

“Come on!  Punch harder!  Grow stronger!  Give me everything you’ve got!  I’m hardly even feeling your little love taps now!  My chest is overloaded with supreme muscle power!  There isn’t anything in the galaxy harder than my mighty chest!  There isn’t a set of pectorals bigger than those being flexed by a four year old girl!  And I can flex them bigger!  And when I do, they’re only going to get HARDER!  Keep it up and you’re going to break your arms!”

The incessant pounding continued, but amazingly, was slowing as even the fully enraged Hulk could not sustain his attack indefinitely against a clearly superior foe.  After 10 minutes of continuous punching, the Hulk finally stopped.  His breath was heavy as he now had to looked UP at the chest of the once tiny girl.  He blinked staring at the striated pink balls of power, both winded and confused.  All of his incredible blows had simply bouncing off her mega muscled chest that had grown into a wall 120 inches high!  Each pectoral was now much bigger than he was at 10 feet high and 20 impossible feet across!  Her chest was 720 inches around and covered with six inch thick striations.

 Allison giggled again and reduced her muscular chest back down.

“Awe, what’s the matter Hulky?  Did you tire yourself out trying to punch my little chest?  After all, how big could a chest of a four year old girl be anyway?”

As her chest moved back down to basketball size her smiling, beautiful, blue eyed face came back into view.  Her shiny blonde hair flowed with the breeze.  She was beautiful, vibrant and radiated with unlimited super power.  Every part of her three foot two inch tall body was covered with the most perfectly shaped, devastatingly powerful muscles ever flexed, contrasting the innocent, four year old face and small frame.

“10 minutes of punching from the Incredible Hulk couldn’t even knock me down.  Or hurt me.  Or even cause the tiniest dent into my perfect girl muscles.  And that was just by flexing up my chest.  I’ve got other muscles that I can flex up for you too.  More muscles to show you just how puny YOU are!  Muscles flexed up from a tiny, pre-school girl that can grow bigger than anything you’ve ever even DREAMED of having.”

Allison pulled her arm back out and blinked her eyes slowly.  Her lips curled back into a cocky smile and she pushed out her left hip in a defiant stance.

“And you thought your muscles were big.  I’ll show you what big muscles are all about!  Let’s see if I can flex up a bicep bigger than your whole body without batting an eye.  A muscle so big and powerful that the Incredible Hulk will look like a little boy in comparison.  Do you think I can?  Think that one puny girl can flex up a bicep muscle that big?”

And as the confused Hulk continued to breath heavily he watched on as this diminutive three foot two inch tall girl flexed up her bicep into a muscle missile that sailed up to 100 inches around and four feet tall with her first flex and then quickly up to 200 inches around and 8 feet tall with her second flex!  He now had to look up at her top of a bicep that pulsed nine feet above the ground!  As her giant bicep surged upward, veins raced there way up to her perfect peak, pounding even more power into her menacing muscles.

“Well, would you look at that!  I’ve just flexed up a bicep as tall as you!  That’s what a mega powered bicep really looks like, hot shot!  And guess what?   I’m not even trying!  Just imagine how strong these muscles have become, how hard these muscles are when I flex them and just how much power they contain.  More than you could ever hope to have, no matter how mad you get.  You’ll never reach my power level!  You’ll never be as strong as me.”

As the Hulk shook his head, trying to formulate a plan against the mega muscled little super girl, Allison popped her bicep and down a few times, watching his head bob up and down as he followed her incredible mega muscled bicep peak.  Allison giggled and then with another innocent sounding chorus, looked him in the eyes.

“Since you’ve gotten to punch me for so long, I think it’s MY turn to give you a punch!  Only with my mega strength, you’re going to see some real girl power.  Get ready to feel what a REAL punch feels like!”

Allison released her bicep flex, jumped forward, reared her muscle bloated arm back and with one  mega punch practically broke the Hulk in half!  Her small fist blew through his thick abs and nearly through his back!  He doubled over in pain, bringing him down toward the smiling Allison who reared back with her other muscle loaded arm and connected with an uppercut to his large chin with such devastating force that he blew off her fist with an ear splitting explosion and rocketed up into the air faster than a missile launch.  Nearly laughing at her overwhelming superiority, Allison flexed her mighty legs and jumped into the air, tearing after the Hulk, catching up to him 500 feet in the air in an instant.  She grabbed him by the hair and reared her tiny fist back, flexing her bicep back up into a nuclear powered pink basketball mass of pulsing might.

“You’re not getting away THAT easily!  I’ve still got plenty of girl power to dish out to the man who WAS the most powerful being to walk the earth!”

The Hulk was barely coherent as he stared at his little tormenter through glassy eyes.  Her smile was that of an innocent four year old girl, but her body was that of mega muscled powerhouse.  Allison winked at him as she wound her fist up a few times, relishing her clear supremacy over an 8 foot force of nature.

“Now let me know if this hurts.”

Allison let loose a punch into the Hulk’s chest with a thunderclap, causing him to yelp in pain as her fist sunk easily into his bomb proof hide.

“Awe, did that hurt?  Well too bad, because I’m just getting started!  Kick me into a mountain will you.  I’ll show you what a REAL hero can do!”

Allison resumed punching the Hulk in the chest, each hit smashing into his huge frame like a blockbuster bomb, exploding against his body with deadly consequence, tearing into his muscles and cracking a few ribs.  The punches echoed off the mountain walls like sonic booms, causing avalanches all around them.  Against the blasts, Allison continued to smile, holding the Hulk’s hair, not allowing him to fly away from her punches, even though each incredible shot sent his whole body almost comically away from her, only to come closer with a small tug from her small fist.  The Hulk groaned and wailed and pawed at Allison, but she ignored his attempts to slow her down.

“I’m so much stronger than you now that I can barely even FEEL your punches against my powerful body, while my little punches are ripping your huge body up!  It looks like I’M the most powerful being to ever walk the earth now!  My muscles are BIGGER than yours!  I’m overwhelmingly STRONGER than you!  And I’m easily one thousand times more POWERFUL than you too!”

Allison broke off from the Hulk and he crashed into the ground like a meteor, creating a huge crater.  Allison landed next to him, grabbed the Hulk by the waist and hoisted him easily above her head.  A three foot tall, four year old mega muscled girl was holding up the 1000 pound Hulk above her with one hand like she was holding a pillow!

“You’re not so tough!  In fact, I’m going to show you just how much of a pathetic wimp you are compare to me.  I’m going to smash you with just one flick of my wrist!  You thought my muscles were big before?  You thought that my bicep was humongous?  Well you ain’t seen nothing yet, Mr. force of nature!  I’m going to show you a bicep flex so big and so powerful that your mighty muscles will look tiny in comparison!  The Incredible Hulk is about to be crushed with the bicep of a four year old girl!”

Allison laughed and tossed the Hulk back into the air and he rocketed upward, higher and higher.  Looking up, she continued to laugh.

“Holy cow!  Am I strong or what?  I just tossed the Incredible Hulk hundreds of feet in the air and he’s still climbing.  Guess I’d better flex up a REALLY big bicep!”

Allison stepped forward and flexed her bicep with such power and with such incredible might that her bicep was breaking the sound barrier almost immediately!  The sound echoed loudly off the mountain walls as her bicep exploded up to 1200 inches around and 50 feet high, and then doubled in an instant to 2400 inches around and 100 feet high!  Her bicep expansion picked up speed until it was 12,000 inches around and 500 feet high and then continued to accelerate until her mind blowing bicep was 24,000 inches around and 1000 impossible feet high!  Allison giggled as she felt the rush of power blow into her expanding bicep.

“This is awesome!  My muscles can flex as big as I want!  Nobody in the galaxy even comes close!  My bicep is one thousand times bigger than Superman now and growing!  These super heroes are really going to pay now!”

As Allison’s bicep continued race upward faster than the Hulk was moving up, he was looking down watching the pink missile head directly toward him, trying vainly to get out of the way!  Allison could see everything with her improved vision and laughed at the Hulk’s predicament, shouting out into the air.

“And you thought he was so funny stomping on me down the side of a mountain did you?  Well how are you going like my bicep up your butt!”

Allison’s bicep continued to accelerate upward and was quickly up to 36,000 inches around and 1500 feet high, then 48,000 inches around and 2000 feet high and at 60,000 impossible inches around and 2500 feet high Allison’s mighty bicep crashed into the Hulk with a devastating crunch!  He let out a painful wail, but as her bicep continued to move upward, the Hulk held onto her super bicep as it continued to sail upward until it was nearly 72,000 inches around and 3000 feet high!  Finally stopping her flex, she smiled as she saw the former most powerful being on earth clutch her devastating bicep as though his life depended on it!  He was squeezing as tight as he could but her bicep was infinitely harder than anything he had ever felt before.  He had no chance of making any kind of dent into the humongous bicep muscle of this four year old girl!  Allison giggled at his predicament and weak attempt to crush her bicep.

“Is my bicep big enough for you now?  Is it HARD enough?  Your muscles are like jelly to me now!  While my muscles are the hardest thing in the galaxy!  And you thought your biceps were big?  Ha!  My super powered bicep is over half a mile high!  That’s hundreds of times bigger than you!  Now you better hold on tight Hulk, I’m bringing you down!”

Still dizzy and in pain, the Hulk held onto her bicep as she released her flex and her mega muscle reduced back down.  Allison giggled until her gigantic bicep was back to 140 inches around and 10 feet high.  The Hulk was draped over her bicep like a rag doll!  Allison turned her shoulder forward and he slid off her bicep and landed hard to the ground.

Reducing her flex completely she pulled her arm down and looked at the battered Hulk.

“So who’s the strongest one now, hmmmm?  Who’s muscles are the biggest?  You or a 3 foot 2 inch tall, beautiful blonde haired little girl?”

As her muscles bulged obscenely in every direction, she tapped her tiny foot against the ground, looking for the Hulk to bow down before her obviously superior power.  But the Hulk was passed reason and ignoring his pain and injuries, stumbled back up, lowered his shoulder and jumped right at her.